This is a modern-English version of The Haunted Hotel: A Mystery of Modern Venice, originally written by Collins, Wilkie.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE HAUNTED HOTEL
A Mystery of Modern Venice
by
Wilkie Collins (1824-1889)
(after the edition of Chatto & Windus, London, 1879)
CONTENTS
THE FIRST PART
CHAPTER I | CHAPTER II | CHAPTER III | CHAPTER IV |
THE SECOND PART
CHAPTER V | CHAPTER VI | CHAPTER VII | CHAPTER VIII | CHAPTER IX |
CHAPTER X | CHAPTER XI | CHAPTER XII |
THE THIRD PART
CHAPTER XIII | CHAPTER XIV | CHAPTER XV |
THE FOURTH PART
CHAPTER XVI | CHAPTER XVII | CHAPTER XVIII | CHAPTER XIX | CHAPTER XX |
CHAPTER XXI | CHAPTER XXII | CHAPTER XXIII | CHAPTER XXIV | CHAPTER XXV |
CHAPTER XXVI | CHAPTER XXVII | CHAPTER XXVIII |
THE FIRST PART
CHAPTER I
In the year 1860, the reputation of Doctor Wybrow as a London physician reached its highest point. It was reported on good authority that he was in receipt of one of the largest incomes derived from the practice of medicine in modern times.
In 1860, Dr. Wybrow's reputation as a physician in London peaked. Reliable sources stated that he earned one of the highest incomes from practicing medicine in recent history.
One afternoon, towards the close of the London season, the Doctor had just taken his luncheon after a specially hard morning's work in his consulting-room, and with a formidable list of visits to patients at their own houses to fill up the rest of his day—when the servant announced that a lady wished to speak to him.
One afternoon, near the end of the London season, the Doctor had just finished his lunch after a particularly tough morning in his consulting room, and he had a long list of home visits to make for the rest of his day—when the servant announced that a lady wanted to talk to him.
'Who is she?' the Doctor asked. 'A stranger?'
'Who is she?' the Doctor asked. 'A stranger?'
'Yes, sir.'
'Yes, sir.'
'I see no strangers out of consulting-hours. Tell her what the hours are, and send her away.'
'I don’t see anyone outside of office hours. Let her know what the hours are, and ask her to leave.'
'I have told her, sir.'
"I told her, sir."
'Well?'
'So?'
'And she won't go.'
'And she won't leave.'
'Won't go?' The Doctor smiled as he repeated the words. He was a humourist in his way; and there was an absurd side to the situation which rather amused him. 'Has this obstinate lady given you her name?' he inquired.
'Won't go?' The Doctor smiled as he repeated the words. He had a sense of humor in his own way, and there was something ridiculous about the situation that amused him. 'Has this stubborn lady shared her name with you?' he asked.
'No, sir. She refused to give any name—she said she wouldn't keep you five minutes, and the matter was too important to wait till to-morrow. There she is in the consulting-room; and how to get her out again is more than I know.'
'No, sir. She wouldn't give any name—she said she wouldn't keep you for more than five minutes, and the matter was too important to wait until tomorrow. She's in the consulting room now, and how to get her out again is beyond me.'
Doctor Wybrow considered for a moment. His knowledge of women (professionally speaking) rested on the ripe experience of more than thirty years; he had met with them in all their varieties—especially the variety which knows nothing of the value of time, and never hesitates at sheltering itself behind the privileges of its sex. A glance at his watch informed him that he must soon begin his rounds among the patients who were waiting for him at their own houses. He decided forthwith on taking the only wise course that was open under the circumstances. In other words, he decided on taking to flight.
Doctor Wybrow thought for a moment. His experience with women (in a professional sense) was based on over thirty years of wisdom; he had encountered them in all their forms—especially the type that has no understanding of time and doesn't hesitate to hide behind the privileges of being female. A look at his watch told him he needed to start his rounds among the patients who were waiting for him at their homes. He promptly chose the only sensible option available in this situation. In other words, he decided to escape.
'Is the carriage at the door?' he asked.
'Is the carriage outside?' he asked.
'Yes, sir.'
'Yes, sir.'
'Very well. Open the house-door for me without making any noise, and leave the lady in undisturbed possession of the consulting-room. When she gets tired of waiting, you know what to tell her. If she asks when I am expected to return, say that I dine at my club, and spend the evening at the theatre. Now then, softly, Thomas! If your shoes creak, I am a lost man.'
'Alright. Open the front door for me quietly, and let the lady stay undisturbed in the consulting room. When she gets tired of waiting, you know what to tell her. If she asks when I’ll be back, say that I’m having dinner at my club and then spending the evening at the theater. Now, be quiet, Thomas! If your shoes squeak, I’m done for.'
He noiselessly led the way into the hall, followed by the servant on tip-toe.
He quietly led the way into the hall, followed by the servant on tiptoe.
Did the lady in the consulting-room suspect him? or did Thomas's shoes creak, and was her sense of hearing unusually keen? Whatever the explanation may be, the event that actually happened was beyond all doubt. Exactly as Doctor Wybrow passed his consulting-room, the door opened—the lady appeared on the threshold—and laid her hand on his arm.
Did the woman in the consulting room suspect him? Or were Thomas's shoes creaking, and was her hearing unusually sharp? Whatever the explanation is, what happened is undeniable. Just as Doctor Wybrow walked by his consulting room, the door opened—the woman showed up in the doorway—and placed her hand on his arm.
'I entreat you, sir, not to go away without letting me speak to you first.'
"I beg you, sir, please don’t leave before I have a chance to talk to you."
The accent was foreign; the tone was low and firm. Her fingers closed gently, and yet resolutely, on the Doctor's arm.
The accent was foreign; the tone was low and steady. Her fingers wrapped gently but firmly around the Doctor's arm.
Neither her language nor her action had the slightest effect in inclining him to grant her request. The influence that instantly stopped him, on the way to his carriage, was the silent influence of her face. The startling contrast between the corpse-like pallor of her complexion and the overpowering life and light, the glittering metallic brightness in her large black eyes, held him literally spell-bound. She was dressed in dark colours, with perfect taste; she was of middle height, and (apparently) of middle age—say a year or two over thirty. Her lower features—the nose, mouth, and chin—possessed the fineness and delicacy of form which is oftener seen among women of foreign races than among women of English birth. She was unquestionably a handsome person—with the one serious drawback of her ghastly complexion, and with the less noticeable defect of a total want of tenderness in the expression of her eyes. Apart from his first emotion of surprise, the feeling she produced in the Doctor may be described as an overpowering feeling of professional curiosity. The case might prove to be something entirely new in his professional experience. 'It looks like it,' he thought; 'and it's worth waiting for.'
Neither her words nor her actions had the slightest impact on convincing him to grant her request. The thing that suddenly stopped him as he headed to his carriage was the silent influence of her face. The striking contrast between the deathly pallor of her skin and the vibrant life and radiance, the shimmering metallic brightness in her large black eyes, left him completely spellbound. She wore dark colors with great taste; she was of average height and seemingly in her early thirties. Her lower features—the nose, mouth, and chin—had the fine and delicate shape that is often seen in women of foreign descent rather than English women. She was undeniably attractive—though her ghastly complexion was a significant drawback, and her eyes lacked any hint of softness was a less noticeable flaw. Aside from his initial surprise, the feeling she evoked in the Doctor could be described as an overwhelming sense of professional curiosity. This case might turn out to be something completely new in his professional experience. "It seems likely," he thought; "and it's worth waiting for."
She perceived that she had produced a strong impression of some kind upon him, and dropped her hold on his arm.
She realized that she had made a strong impression on him and let go of his arm.
'You have comforted many miserable women in your time,' she said. 'Comfort one more, to-day.'
'You've helped a lot of unhappy women over the years,' she said. 'Help one more, today.'
Without waiting to be answered, she led the way back into the room.
Without waiting for a response, she guided everyone back into the room.
The Doctor followed her, and closed the door. He placed her in the patients' chair, opposite the windows. Even in London the sun, on that summer afternoon, was dazzlingly bright. The radiant light flowed in on her. Her eyes met it unflinchingly, with the steely steadiness of the eyes of an eagle. The smooth pallor of her unwrinkled skin looked more fearfully white than ever. For the first time, for many a long year past, the Doctor felt his pulse quicken its beat in the presence of a patient.
The Doctor followed her and shut the door. He helped her into the patient's chair, facing the windows. Even in London, the sun was incredibly bright that summer afternoon. The brilliant light streamed in on her. She met it directly, with the unyielding gaze of an eagle. The smooth, unwrinkled skin on her face looked whiter than ever before. For the first time in many years, the Doctor felt his heart race in the presence of a patient.
Having possessed herself of his attention, she appeared, strangely enough, to have nothing to say to him. A curious apathy seemed to have taken possession of this resolute woman. Forced to speak first, the Doctor merely inquired, in the conventional phrase, what he could do for her.
Having grabbed his attention, she oddly seemed to have nothing to say. A curious indifference appeared to take over this determined woman. When she was forced to let him speak first, the Doctor simply asked, in the usual way, what he could do for her.
The sound of his voice seemed to rouse her. Still looking straight at the light, she said abruptly: 'I have a painful question to ask.'
The sound of his voice seemed to wake her up. Still staring at the light, she suddenly said, 'I have a difficult question to ask.'
'What is it?'
'What's that?'
Her eyes travelled slowly from the window to the Doctor's face. Without the slightest outward appearance of agitation, she put the 'painful question' in these extraordinary words:
Her gaze slowly shifted from the window to the Doctor's face. Without showing any signs of distress, she asked the 'painful question' in these unusual words:
'I want to know, if you please, whether I am in danger of going mad?'
'I’d like to know, if you don’t mind, whether I’m at risk of going crazy?'
Some men might have been amused, and some might have been alarmed. Doctor Wybrow was only conscious of a sense of disappointment. Was this the rare case that he had anticipated, judging rashly by appearances? Was the new patient only a hypochondriacal woman, whose malady was a disordered stomach and whose misfortune was a weak brain? 'Why do you come to me?' he asked sharply. 'Why don't you consult a doctor whose special employment is the treatment of the insane?'
Some men might have found it funny, while others might have felt worried. Doctor Wybrow only felt a sense of disappointment. Was this the unusual case he had hoped for, judging too quickly based on appearances? Was the new patient just a hypochondriac, dealing with an upset stomach and a fragile mind? "Why are you coming to me?" he asked sharply. "Why don't you see a doctor who specializes in treating the mentally ill?"
She had her answer ready on the instant.
She had her answer ready immediately.
'I don't go to a doctor of that sort,' she said, 'for the very reason that he is a specialist: he has the fatal habit of judging everybody by lines and rules of his own laying down. I come to you, because my case is outside of all lines and rules, and because you are famous in your profession for the discovery of mysteries in disease. Are you satisfied?'
'I don't see that kind of doctor,' she said, 'for the exact reason that he's a specialist: he has this annoying tendency to judge everyone by his own standards. I come to you because my situation doesn’t fit into any of those standards, and because you’re well-known in your field for uncovering mysteries in illness. Are you satisfied?'
He was more than satisfied—his first idea had been the right idea, after all. Besides, she was correctly informed as to his professional position. The capacity which had raised him to fame and fortune was his capacity (unrivalled among his brethren) for the discovery of remote disease.
He was more than satisfied—his initial idea had been the right one, after all. Besides, she was accurately informed about his professional status. The skill that had brought him fame and fortune was his exceptional talent (unmatched among his peers) for identifying rare diseases.
'I am at your disposal,' he answered. 'Let me try if I can find out what is the matter with you.'
'I’m here for you,' he replied. 'Let me see if I can figure out what’s going on with you.'
He put his medical questions. They were promptly and plainly answered; and they led to no other conclusion than that the strange lady was, mentally and physically, in excellent health. Not satisfied with questions, he carefully examined the great organs of life. Neither his hand nor his stethoscope could discover anything that was amiss. With the admirable patience and devotion to his art which had distinguished him from the time when he was a student, he still subjected her to one test after another. The result was always the same. Not only was there no tendency to brain disease—there was not even a perceptible derangement of the nervous system. 'I can find nothing the matter with you,' he said. 'I can't even account for the extraordinary pallor of your complexion. You completely puzzle me.'
He asked his medical questions. They were answered quickly and clearly; and they led to the conclusion that the strange woman was mentally and physically in great health. Not content with just questions, he thoroughly examined her vital organs. Neither his hands nor his stethoscope could find anything wrong. With the impressive patience and dedication to his craft that had set him apart since his student days, he continued to put her through one test after another. The result was always the same. Not only was there no sign of brain disease—there wasn't even a noticeable issue with her nervous system. "I can't find anything wrong with you," he said. "I can't even explain the unusual paleness of your complexion. You completely baffle me."
'The pallor of my complexion is nothing,' she answered a little impatiently. 'In my early life I had a narrow escape from death by poisoning. I have never had a complexion since—and my skin is so delicate, I cannot paint without producing a hideous rash. But that is of no importance. I wanted your opinion given positively. I believed in you, and you have disappointed me.' Her head dropped on her breast. 'And so it ends!' she said to herself bitterly.
"The paleness of my skin is nothing," she replied, a bit impatiently. "When I was younger, I barely escaped death from poisoning. I've never had a proper complexion since, and my skin is so sensitive that I can’t wear makeup without breaking out in a terrible rash. But that’s not important. I wanted your opinion to be clear and confident. I trusted you, and you let me down." She let her head fall to her chest. "And so this is how it ends!" she thought bitterly.
The Doctor's sympathies were touched. Perhaps it might be more correct to say that his professional pride was a little hurt. 'It may end in the right way yet,' he remarked, 'if you choose to help me.'
The Doctor felt a tug at his emotions. Maybe it would be more accurate to say that his professional pride was slightly bruised. "It could still turn out okay," he said, "if you decide to help me."
She looked up again with flashing eyes, 'Speak plainly,' she said. 'How can I help you?'
She looked up again with bright eyes. "Just say it," she said. "How can I help you?"
'Plainly, madam, you come to me as an enigma, and you leave me to make the right guess by the unaided efforts of my art. My art will do much, but not all. For example, something must have occurred—something quite unconnected with the state of your bodily health—to frighten you about yourself, or you would never have come here to consult me. Is that true?'
'Honestly, ma'am, you come to me as a mystery, and you expect me to figure it out using only my skills. My skills can do a lot, but not everything. For instance, something must have happened—something unrelated to your physical health—that has scared you about yourself, or else you wouldn’t be here asking for my help. Is that right?'
She clasped her hands in her lap. 'That is true!' she said eagerly. 'I begin to believe in you again.'
She clasped her hands in her lap. 'That's true!' she said eagerly. 'I'm starting to believe in you again.'
'Very well. You can't expect me to find out the moral cause which has alarmed you. I can positively discover that there is no physical cause of alarm; and (unless you admit me to your confidence) I can do no more.'
'Alright. You can't expect me to figure out the moral reason that's bothering you. I can definitely see that there's no physical reason for alarm; and (unless you let me in on your thoughts) I can't do any more than that.'
She rose, and took a turn in the room. 'Suppose I tell you?' she said. 'But, mind, I shall mention no names!'
She got up and walked around the room. "What if I tell you?" she said. "But just so you know, I won't be name-dropping!"
'There is no need to mention names. The facts are all I want.'
'No need to name names. The facts are what I care about.'
'The facts are nothing,' she rejoined. 'I have only my own impressions to confess—and you will very likely think me a fanciful fool when you hear what they are. No matter. I will do my best to content you—I will begin with the facts that you want. Take my word for it, they won't do much to help you.'
'The facts don't mean anything,' she replied. 'I can only share my own feelings—and you’ll probably think I’m being silly when I tell you what they are. It doesn’t matter. I’ll do my best to satisfy you—I’ll start with the facts you’re looking for. Trust me, they won’t be very helpful.'
She sat down again. In the plainest possible words, she began the strangest and wildest confession that had ever reached the Doctor's ears.
She sat down again. In the simplest way possible, she started the weirdest and most outrageous confession that the Doctor had ever heard.
CHAPTER II
'It is one fact, sir, that I am a widow,' she said. 'It is another fact, that I am going to be married again.'
'It is one fact, sir, that I am a widow,' she said. 'It is another fact that I am going to get married again.'
There she paused, and smiled at some thought that occurred to her. Doctor Wybrow was not favourably impressed by her smile—there was something at once sad and cruel in it. It came slowly, and it went away suddenly. He began to doubt whether he had been wise in acting on his first impression. His mind reverted to the commonplace patients and the discoverable maladies that were waiting for him, with a certain tender regret.
There she stopped and smiled at a thought that crossed her mind. Doctor Wybrow was not really impressed by her smile—there was something both sad and cruel about it. It appeared slowly and then vanished quickly. He started to question whether he had made a good decision based on his first impression. His thoughts returned to the usual patients and the diagnosable illnesses that were waiting for him, with a touch of wistfulness.
The lady went on.
The woman continued.
'My approaching marriage,' she said, 'has one embarrassing circumstance connected with it. The gentleman whose wife I am to be, was engaged to another lady when he happened to meet with me, abroad: that lady, mind, being of his own blood and family, related to him as his cousin. I have innocently robbed her of her lover, and destroyed her prospects in life. Innocently, I say—because he told me nothing of his engagement until after I had accepted him. When we next met in England—and when there was danger, no doubt, of the affair coming to my knowledge—he told me the truth. I was naturally indignant. He had his excuse ready; he showed me a letter from the lady herself, releasing him from his engagement. A more noble, a more high-minded letter, I never read in my life. I cried over it—I who have no tears in me for sorrows of my own! If the letter had left him any hope of being forgiven, I would have positively refused to marry him. But the firmness of it—without anger, without a word of reproach, with heartfelt wishes even for his happiness—the firmness of it, I say, left him no hope. He appealed to my compassion; he appealed to his love for me. You know what women are. I too was soft-hearted—I said, Very well: yes! In a week more (I tremble as I think of it) we are to be married.'
'My upcoming marriage,' she said, 'has one awkward thing connected to it. The guy I’m going to marry was engaged to another woman when he met me abroad. That woman, by the way, is related to him—she's his cousin. I've unintentionally taken her boyfriend and messed up her future. I say unintentionally because he didn’t tell me about his engagement until after I accepted him. When we met again in England—and when there was a real chance I might find out about it—he told me the truth. I was understandably upset. He had an excuse ready; he showed me a letter from the woman herself, releasing him from his engagement. I’ve never read a more noble, high-minded letter in my life. I cried over it—I, who have no tears for my own sorrows! If the letter had given him any hope of being forgiven, I definitely would have refused to marry him. But the certainty of it—without anger, without a word of blame, with genuine wishes for his happiness—the certainty of it left him no hope. He appealed to my sympathy; he appealed to his love for me. You know how women are. I was soft-hearted too—I said, Very well: yes! In a week (I shudder to think about it), we are to be married.'
She did really tremble—she was obliged to pause and compose herself, before she could go on. The Doctor, waiting for more facts, began to fear that he stood committed to a long story. 'Forgive me for reminding you that I have suffering persons waiting to see me,' he said. 'The sooner you can come to the point, the better for my patients and for me.'
She really was shaking—she had to stop and gather herself before she could continue. The Doctor, waiting for more details, started to worry that he was in for a long story. "Please forgive me for reminding you that I have patients waiting to see me," he said. "The sooner you can get to the point, the better it will be for both my patients and me."
The strange smile—at once so sad and so cruel—showed itself again on the lady's lips. 'Every word I have said is to the point,' she answered. 'You will see it yourself in a moment more.'
The strange smile—both sad and cruel—appeared again on the lady's lips. 'Every word I've said is relevant,' she replied. 'You'll see for yourself in just a moment.'
She resumed her narrative.
She continued her story.
'Yesterday—you need fear no long story, sir; only yesterday—I was among the visitors at one of your English luncheon parties. A lady, a perfect stranger to me, came in late—after we had left the table, and had retired to the drawing-room. She happened to take a chair near me; and we were presented to each other. I knew her by name, as she knew me. It was the woman whom I had robbed of her lover, the woman who had written the noble letter. Now listen! You were impatient with me for not interesting you in what I said just now. I said it to satisfy your mind that I had no enmity of feeling towards the lady, on my side. I admired her, I felt for her—I had no cause to reproach myself. This is very important, as you will presently see. On her side, I have reason to be assured that the circumstances had been truly explained to her, and that she understood I was in no way to blame. Now, knowing all these necessary things as you do, explain to me, if you can, why, when I rose and met that woman's eyes looking at me, I turned cold from head to foot, and shuddered, and shivered, and knew what a deadly panic of fear was, for the first time in my life.'
'Yesterday—you don’t have to worry about a long story, sir; just yesterday—I was at one of your English lunch parties. A lady, a complete stranger to me, came in late—after we had finished eating and had moved to the drawing room. She happened to sit near me, and we were introduced to each other. I knew her by name, just as she knew me. It was the woman I had taken from her lover, the woman who wrote that beautiful letter. Now listen! You were frustrated with me for not intriguing you with what I said earlier. I mentioned it to reassure you that I held no ill feelings toward her. I admired her, I sympathized with her—I had no reason to feel guilty. This is very important, as you will see shortly. On her part, I have reason to believe that she had been fully informed about the situation and that she understood I wasn't at fault. Now, knowing all of this as you do, explain to me, if you can, why, when I stood up and saw that woman looking at me, I felt a chill from head to toe, and I shuddered and shook, and for the first time in my life, I experienced a terrifying panic of fear.'
The Doctor began to feel interested at last.
The Doctor finally started to feel intrigued.
'Was there anything remarkable in the lady's personal appearance?' he asked.
'Was there anything striking about the lady's looks?' he asked.
'Nothing whatever!' was the vehement reply. 'Here is the true description of her:—The ordinary English lady; the clear cold blue eyes, the fine rosy complexion, the inanimately polite manner, the large good-humoured mouth, the too plump cheeks and chin: these, and nothing more.'
'Nothing at all!' was the passionate reply. 'Here’s the real description of her:—The typical English lady; the bright, icy blue eyes, the healthy rosy complexion, the unnaturally polite manner, the big, cheerful mouth, the overly plump cheeks and chin: these, and nothing more.'
'Was there anything in her expression, when you first looked at her, that took you by surprise?'
'Was there anything in her expression, when you first saw her, that caught you off guard?'
'There was natural curiosity to see the woman who had been preferred to her; and perhaps some astonishment also, not to see a more engaging and more beautiful person; both those feelings restrained within the limits of good breeding, and both not lasting for more than a few moments—so far as I could see. I say, "so far," because the horrible agitation that she communicated to me disturbed my judgment. If I could have got to the door, I would have run out of the room, she frightened me so! I was not even able to stand up—I sank back in my chair; I stared horror-struck at the calm blue eyes that were only looking at me with a gentle surprise. To say they affected me like the eyes of a serpent is to say nothing. I felt her soul in them, looking into mine—looking, if such a thing can be, unconsciously to her own mortal self. I tell you my impression, in all its horror and in all its folly! That woman is destined (without knowing it herself) to be the evil genius of my life. Her innocent eyes saw hidden capabilities of wickedness in me that I was not aware of myself, until I felt them stirring under her look. If I commit faults in my life to come—if I am even guilty of crimes—she will bring the retribution, without (as I firmly believe) any conscious exercise of her own will. In one indescribable moment I felt all this—and I suppose my face showed it. The good artless creature was inspired by a sort of gentle alarm for me. "I am afraid the heat of the room is too much for you; will you try my smelling bottle?" I heard her say those kind words; and I remember nothing else—I fainted. When I recovered my senses, the company had all gone; only the lady of the house was with me. For the moment I could say nothing to her; the dreadful impression that I have tried to describe to you came back to me with the coming back of my life. As soon I could speak, I implored her to tell me the whole truth about the woman whom I had supplanted. You see, I had a faint hope that her good character might not really be deserved, that her noble letter was a skilful piece of hypocrisy—in short, that she secretly hated me, and was cunning enough to hide it. No! the lady had been her friend from her girlhood, was as familiar with her as if they had been sisters—knew her positively to be as good, as innocent, as incapable of hating anybody, as the greatest saint that ever lived. My one last hope, that I had only felt an ordinary forewarning of danger in the presence of an ordinary enemy, was a hope destroyed for ever. There was one more effort I could make, and I made it. I went next to the man whom I am to marry. I implored him to release me from my promise. He refused. I declared I would break my engagement. He showed me letters from his sisters, letters from his brothers, and his dear friends—all entreating him to think again before he made me his wife; all repeating reports of me in Paris, Vienna, and London, which are so many vile lies. "If you refuse to marry me," he said, "you admit that these reports are true—you admit that you are afraid to face society in the character of my wife." What could I answer? There was no contradicting him—he was plainly right: if I persisted in my refusal, the utter destruction of my reputation would be the result. I consented to let the wedding take place as we had arranged it—and left him. The night has passed. I am here, with my fixed conviction—that innocent woman is ordained to have a fatal influence over my life. I am here with my one question to put, to the one man who can answer it. For the last time, sir, what am I—a demon who has seen the avenging angel? or only a poor mad woman, misled by the delusion of a deranged mind?'
There was a natural curiosity to see the woman who had been chosen over her, and maybe even some shock that she wasn't more charming or beautiful. Both feelings were held back by good manners and didn’t last more than a few moments—at least, that’s how it seemed to me. I say "seemed," because the awful agitation she caused in me clouded my judgment. If I could have reached the door, I would have run out of the room; she terrified me so much! I couldn’t even stand up—I sank back in my chair, staring in horror at the calm blue eyes that were only looking at me in gentle surprise. To say they affected me like the eyes of a snake doesn’t even begin to cover it. I felt her soul in them, peering into mine—looking, if that's possible, unconsciously to her own mortal self. I’m sharing my impression, in all its horror and folly! That woman is destined (without realizing it herself) to be the dark force in my life. Her innocent eyes revealed hidden capacities for wickedness in me that I wasn’t even aware of until I felt them stirring under her gaze. If I make mistakes in my future—if I even commit crimes—she will bring the consequences, without (as I firmly believe) any conscious intention of her own. In one indescribable moment, I felt all this—and I suppose my expression showed it. The sweet, innocent creature was inspired by a sort of gentle concern for me. "I’m afraid the heat of the room is too much for you; will you try my smelling bottle?" I heard her say those kind words, and then I remember nothing else—I fainted. When I came to, all the guests had left; only the lady of the house remained with me. For a moment, I couldn’t say anything; the terrifying impression I’ve tried to describe returned to me as I regained my senses. As soon as I could talk, I begged her to tell me the whole truth about the woman I had replaced. You see, I held a faint hope that her good reputation might not be deserved, that her noble letter was a clever piece of hypocrisy—in short, that she secretly hated me and was smart enough to hide it. No! The lady had been her friend since childhood, was as close to her as if they were sisters—knew her to be as good, as innocent, as incapable of hating anyone, as the greatest saint who ever lived. My last hope, that I had merely felt an ordinary warning of danger in the presence of an ordinary enemy, was gone forever. There was one more attempt I could make, and I did. I went next to the man I was supposed to marry. I begged him to release me from my promise. He refused. I claimed I would break our engagement. He showed me letters from his sisters, letters from his brothers, and his dear friends—all urging him to reconsider before marrying me; all repeating the rumors about me in Paris, Vienna, and London, which are nothing but vicious lies. "If you refuse to marry me," he said, "you’re admitting these rumors are true—you’re saying you’re afraid to face society as my wife." What could I say? I couldn’t contradict him—he was clearly right: if I stuck to my refusal, it would lead to the complete destruction of my reputation. I agreed to go through with the wedding as we had planned—and left him. The night has passed. I am here, with my firm belief that that innocent woman is meant to have a disastrous influence on my life. I am here with my one question for the one man who can answer it. For the last time, sir, what am I—a demon who has seen the avenging angel? Or just a poor mad woman, misled by the delusion of a confused mind?
Doctor Wybrow rose from his chair, determined to close the interview.
Doctor Wybrow got up from his chair, resolved to end the interview.
He was strongly and painfully impressed by what he had heard. The longer he had listened to her, the more irresistibly the conviction of the woman's wickedness had forced itself on him. He tried vainly to think of her as a person to be pitied—a person with a morbidly sensitive imagination, conscious of the capacities for evil which lie dormant in us all, and striving earnestly to open her heart to the counter-influence of her own better nature; the effort was beyond him. A perverse instinct in him said, as if in words, Beware how you believe in her!
He was deeply and painfully struck by what he had heard. The longer he listened to her, the more he couldn’t shake the feeling that the woman was truly wicked. He struggled to see her as someone to be pitied—a person with a highly sensitive imagination, aware of the dark impulses that lie within us all, and desperately trying to connect with her better self; but he just couldn’t manage it. A strange instinct within him seemed to warn, almost out loud, Be careful how you trust her!
'I have already given you my opinion,' he said. 'There is no sign of your intellect being deranged, or being likely to be deranged, that medical science can discover—as I understand it. As for the impressions you have confided to me, I can only say that yours is a case (as I venture to think) for spiritual rather than for medical advice. Of one thing be assured: what you have said to me in this room shall not pass out of it. Your confession is safe in my keeping.'
'I’ve already shared my thoughts with you,' he said. 'There’s no evidence that your mind is troubled or likely to become troubled, at least as far as medical science can tell. Regarding the feelings you’ve shared with me, I believe your situation is more suited for spiritual guidance than medical help. One thing you can be sure of: what you’ve told me in this room will stay between us. Your confession is secure with me.'
She heard him, with a certain dogged resignation, to the end.
She listened to him, with a sense of stubborn acceptance, until he finished.
'Is that all?' she asked.
"Is that it?" she asked.
'That is all,' he answered.
"That's it," he replied.
She put a little paper packet of money on the table. 'Thank you, sir. There is your fee.'
She placed a small paper envelope of cash on the table. 'Thank you, sir. Here’s your payment.'
With those words she rose. Her wild black eyes looked upward, with an expression of despair so defiant and so horrible in its silent agony that the Doctor turned away his head, unable to endure the sight of it. The bare idea of taking anything from her—not money only, but anything even that she had touched—suddenly revolted him. Still without looking at her, he said, 'Take it back; I don't want my fee.'
With those words, she stood up. Her wild black eyes gazed upward, showing an expression of despair that was so defiant and so horrifying in its silent pain that the Doctor turned away, unable to bear the sight. The thought of taking anything from her—not just money, but anything she had even touched—made him feel sick. Still not looking at her, he said, 'Take it back; I don't want my fee.'
She neither heeded nor heard him. Still looking upward, she said slowly to herself, 'Let the end come. I have done with the struggle: I submit.'
She didn't listen to him at all. Still gazing up, she spoke softly to herself, 'Let the end come. I'm done with the struggle: I give in.'
She drew her veil over her face, bowed to the Doctor, and left the room.
She pulled her veil over her face, nodded to the Doctor, and exited the room.
He rang the bell, and followed her into the hall. As the servant closed the door on her, a sudden impulse of curiosity—utterly unworthy of him, and at the same time utterly irresistible—sprang up in the Doctor's mind. Blushing like a boy, he said to the servant, 'Follow her home, and find out her name.' For one moment the man looked at his master, doubting if his own ears had not deceived him. Doctor Wybrow looked back at him in silence. The submissive servant knew what that silence meant—he took his hat and hurried into the street.
He rang the bell and followed her into the hallway. As the servant closed the door behind her, a sudden wave of curiosity—totally beneath him, yet completely irresistible—hit the Doctor. Blushing like a teenager, he said to the servant, “Follow her home and find out her name.” For a moment, the man looked at his boss, unsure if he had misheard him. Doctor Wybrow returned his gaze in silence. The obedient servant understood what that silence meant—he grabbed his hat and rushed out into the street.
The Doctor went back to the consulting-room. A sudden revulsion of feeling swept over his mind. Had the woman left an infection of wickedness in the house, and had he caught it? What devil had possessed him to degrade himself in the eyes of his own servant? He had behaved infamously—he had asked an honest man, a man who had served him faithfully for years, to turn spy! Stung by the bare thought of it, he ran out into the hall again, and opened the door. The servant had disappeared; it was too late to call him back. But one refuge from his contempt for himself was now open to him—the refuge of work. He got into his carriage and went his rounds among his patients.
The Doctor returned to the consulting room. A wave of disgust washed over him. Had the woman left a stain of evil in his home, and had he caught it? What had possessed him to embarrass himself in front of his own servant? He had acted disgracefully—he had asked an honest man, someone who had served him loyally for years, to be a spy! Stung by that thought, he dashed out into the hall again and opened the door. The servant had disappeared; it was too late to call him back. But one escape from his self-loathing was now available to him—the escape of work. He hopped into his carriage and headed out to see his patients.
If the famous physician could have shaken his own reputation, he would have done it that afternoon. Never before had he made himself so little welcome at the bedside. Never before had he put off until to-morrow the prescription which ought to have been written, the opinion which ought to have been given, to-day. He went home earlier than usual—unutterably dissatisfied with himself.
If the famous doctor could have ruined his own reputation, he would have done it that afternoon. Never before had he made himself so unwelcome at the bedside. Never before had he postponed the prescription that should have been written, the opinion that should have been given, today. He went home earlier than usual—deeply unsatisfied with himself.
The servant had returned. Dr. Wybrow was ashamed to question him. The man reported the result of his errand, without waiting to be asked.
The servant had returned. Dr. Wybrow felt embarrassed to ask him anything. The man shared the results of his errand without waiting to be prompted.
'The lady's name is the Countess Narona. She lives at—'
'The lady's name is Countess Narona. She lives at—'
Without waiting to hear where she lived, the Doctor acknowledged the all-important discovery of her name by a silent bend of the head, and entered his consulting-room. The fee that he had vainly refused still lay in its little white paper covering on the table. He sealed it up in an envelope; addressed it to the 'Poor-box' of the nearest police-court; and, calling the servant in, directed him to take it to the magistrate the next morning. Faithful to his duties, the servant waited to ask the customary question, 'Do you dine at home to-day, sir?'
Without waiting to find out where she lived, the Doctor acknowledged the crucial discovery of her name with a slight nod and went into his consulting room. The fee he had unsuccessfully tried to refuse was still lying in its little white paper covering on the table. He sealed it up in an envelope, addressed it to the 'Poor-box' at the nearest police station, and called the servant in, instructing him to take it to the magistrate the next morning. True to his duties, the servant waited to ask the usual question, "Are you dining at home today, sir?"
After a moment's hesitation he said, 'No: I shall dine at the club.'
After a brief pause, he said, 'No: I’m going to have dinner at the club.'
The most easily deteriorated of all the moral qualities is the quality called 'conscience.' In one state of a man's mind, his conscience is the severest judge that can pass sentence on him. In another state, he and his conscience are on the best possible terms with each other in the comfortable capacity of accomplices. When Doctor Wybrow left his house for the second time, he did not even attempt to conceal from himself that his sole object, in dining at the club, was to hear what the world said of the Countess Narona.
The moral quality that deteriorates the most easily is what we call 'conscience.' In one state of mind, a person’s conscience is the harshest judge that can issue a sentence against him. In another state, he and his conscience are on friendly terms, working together as accomplices. When Doctor Wybrow left his house for the second time, he didn’t even try to hide from himself that his only reason for dining at the club was to hear what people were saying about Countess Narona.
CHAPTER III
There was a time when a man in search of the pleasures of gossip sought the society of ladies. The man knows better now. He goes to the smoking-room of his club.
There was a time when a guy looking for the thrill of gossip would seek out the company of women. The guy knows better now. He heads to the smoking room of his club.
Doctor Wybrow lit his cigar, and looked round him at his brethren in social conclave assembled. The room was well filled; but the flow of talk was still languid. The Doctor innocently applied the stimulant that was wanted. When he inquired if anybody knew the Countess Narona, he was answered by something like a shout of astonishment. Never (the conclave agreed) had such an absurd question been asked before! Every human creature, with the slightest claim to a place in society, knew the Countess Narona. An adventuress with a European reputation of the blackest possible colour—such was the general description of the woman with the deathlike complexion and the glittering eyes.
Doctor Wybrow lit his cigar and glanced around at his peers gathered in discussion. The room was fairly full, but the conversation was still slow. The Doctor unwittingly provided the spark that was needed. When he asked if anyone knew the Countess Narona, he was met with something like a shout of disbelief. Never, the group agreed, had such a ridiculous question been asked before! Every person with even the slightest claim to society knew the Countess Narona. An adventuress with a notorious reputation across Europe—such was the general characterization of the woman with the deathly pale skin and the piercing eyes.
Descending to particulars, each member of the club contributed his own little stock of scandal to the memoirs of the Countess. It was doubtful whether she was really, what she called herself, a Dalmatian lady. It was doubtful whether she had ever been married to the Count whose widow she assumed to be. It was doubtful whether the man who accompanied her in her travels (under the name of Baron Rivar, and in the character of her brother) was her brother at all. Report pointed to the Baron as a gambler at every 'table' on the Continent. Report whispered that his so-called sister had narrowly escaped being implicated in a famous trial for poisoning at Vienna—that she had been known at Milan as a spy in the interests of Austria—that her 'apartment' in Paris had been denounced to the police as nothing less than a private gambling-house—and that her present appearance in England was the natural result of the discovery. Only one member of the assembly in the smoking-room took the part of this much-abused woman, and declared that her character had been most cruelly and most unjustly assailed. But as the man was a lawyer, his interference went for nothing: it was naturally attributed to the spirit of contradiction inherent in his profession. He was asked derisively what he thought of the circumstances under which the Countess had become engaged to be married; and he made the characteristic answer, that he thought the circumstances highly creditable to both parties, and that he looked on the lady's future husband as a most enviable man.
Getting into the details, each member of the club shared their own bits of gossip about the Countess. It was questionable whether she was really, as she claimed, a Dalmatian lady. It was unclear if she had ever actually been married to the Count she said she was a widow for. It was uncertain if the man who traveled with her (going by Baron Rivar and posing as her brother) was even her brother at all. Rumors labeled the Baron as a gambler at every 'table' across the Continent. Whispers suggested that his so-called sister had narrowly avoided being involved in a high-profile poisoning trial in Vienna—that she had been known in Milan as a spy for Austria—that her 'apartment' in Paris had been reported to the police as nothing more than a private gambling den—and that her current presence in England was a direct result of these discoveries. Only one person in the smoking room stood up for this much-slandered woman, arguing that her reputation had been viciously and unfairly attacked. However, since the man was a lawyer, his defense didn't carry much weight: it was simply attributed to the contradictory nature of his profession. He was mockingly asked what he thought about the circumstances surrounding the Countess's engagement, and he responded in typical fashion, saying he found the circumstances very commendable for both parties, and that he viewed the lady's future husband as a truly lucky man.
Hearing this, the Doctor raised another shout of astonishment by inquiring the name of the gentleman whom the Countess was about to marry.
Hearing this, the Doctor let out another shocked exclamation by asking the name of the gentleman the Countess was planning to marry.
His friends in the smoking-room decided unanimously that the celebrated physician must be a second 'Rip-van-Winkle,' and that he had just awakened from a supernatural sleep of twenty years. It was all very well to say that he was devoted to his profession, and that he had neither time nor inclination to pick up fragments of gossip at dinner-parties and balls. A man who did not know that the Countess Narona had borrowed money at Homburg of no less a person than Lord Montbarry, and had then deluded him into making her a proposal of marriage, was a man who had probably never heard of Lord Montbarry himself. The younger members of the club, humouring the joke, sent a waiter for the 'Peerage'; and read aloud the memoir of the nobleman in question, for the Doctor's benefit—with illustrative morsels of information interpolated by themselves.
His friends in the smoking room all agreed that the famous doctor must be a second 'Rip Van Winkle,' just waking up from a supernatural sleep of twenty years. It was easy to claim he was dedicated to his career and didn’t have the time or interest to catch up on gossip at dinner parties and balls. A man who didn’t know that Countess Narona had borrowed money from none other than Lord Montbarry and then tricked him into proposing marriage was probably someone who had never heard of Lord Montbarry at all. The younger members of the club, indulging in the joke, called a waiter for the ‘Peerage’ and read aloud the nobleman’s bio for the Doctor’s benefit, adding their own tidbits of information along the way.
'Herbert John Westwick. First Baron Montbarry, of Montbarry, King's County, Ireland. Created a Peer for distinguished military services in India. Born, 1812. Forty-eight years old, Doctor, at the present time. Not married. Will be married next week, Doctor, to the delightful creature we have been talking about. Heir presumptive, his lordship's next brother, Stephen Robert, married to Ella, youngest daughter of the Reverend Silas Marden, Rector of Runnigate, and has issue, three daughters. Younger brothers of his lordship, Francis and Henry, unmarried. Sisters of his lordship, Lady Barville, married to Sir Theodore Barville, Bart.; and Anne, widow of the late Peter Norbury, Esq., of Norbury Cross. Bear his lordship's relations well in mind, Doctor. Three brothers Westwick, Stephen, Francis, and Henry; and two sisters, Lady Barville and Mrs. Norbury. Not one of the five will be present at the marriage; and not one of the five will leave a stone unturned to stop it, if the Countess will only give them a chance. Add to these hostile members of the family another offended relative not mentioned in the 'Peerage,' a young lady—'
'Herbert John Westwick. First Baron Montbarry, of Montbarry, King's County, Ireland. Created a Peer for distinguished military services in India. Born in 1812. Currently forty-eight years old and a doctor. Unmarried, but will be getting married next week to the lovely person we’ve been discussing. The next in line is his brother, Stephen Robert, who is married to Ella, the youngest daughter of Reverend Silas Marden, Rector of Runnigate, and they have three daughters. His younger brothers, Francis and Henry, are also unmarried. His sisters are Lady Barville, who is married to Sir Theodore Barville, Bart.; and Anne, the widow of the late Peter Norbury, Esq., of Norbury Cross. Keep his lordship's family in mind, Doctor. Three Westwick brothers: Stephen, Francis, and Henry; and two sisters, Lady Barville and Mrs. Norbury. None of the five will be at the wedding, and not one of them will rest until they stop it, if the Countess gives them the chance. Additionally, there’s another offended relative not listed in the 'Peerage,' a young lady—'
A sudden outburst of protest in more than one part of the room stopped the coming disclosure, and released the Doctor from further persecution.
A sudden wave of protest from several areas of the room interrupted the upcoming revelation and freed the Doctor from further harassment.
'Don't mention the poor girl's name; it's too bad to make a joke of that part of the business; she has behaved nobly under shameful provocation; there is but one excuse for Montbarry—he is either a madman or a fool.' In these terms the protest expressed itself on all sides. Speaking confidentially to his next neighbour, the Doctor discovered that the lady referred to was already known to him (through the Countess's confession) as the lady deserted by Lord Montbarry. Her name was Agnes Lockwood. She was described as being the superior of the Countess in personal attraction, and as being also by some years the younger woman of the two. Making all allowance for the follies that men committed every day in their relations with women, Montbarry's delusion was still the most monstrous delusion on record. In this expression of opinion every man present agreed—the lawyer even included. Not one of them could call to mind the innumerable instances in which the sexual influence has proved irresistible in the persons of women without even the pretension to beauty. The very members of the club whom the Countess (in spite of her personal disadvantages) could have most easily fascinated, if she had thought it worth her while, were the members who wondered most loudly at Montbarry's choice of a wife.
'Don't bring up the poor girl's name; it's not right to joke about that part of the situation; she has handled everything with dignity despite being treated disgracefully; there's only one excuse for Montbarry—he's either crazy or stupid.' This sentiment was echoed everywhere. Speaking privately to his neighbor, the Doctor learned that the lady in question was already known to him (through the Countess's admission) as the woman abandoned by Lord Montbarry. Her name was Agnes Lockwood. She was said to be more attractive than the Countess and several years younger. Even considering the foolishness that men display daily in their interactions with women, Montbarry's delusion was still the most absurd ever recorded. Every man in the room agreed with this opinion—even the lawyer. None of them could recall the countless times that women's seductive power had proven irresistible, even in those who lacked traditional beauty. The very club members who could have easily been enchanted by the Countess (despite her flaws) were the ones who voiced the most disbelief at Montbarry's choice of a wife.
While the topic of the Countess's marriage was still the one topic of conversation, a member of the club entered the smoking-room whose appearance instantly produced a dead silence. Doctor Wybrow's next neighbour whispered to him, 'Montbarry's brother—Henry Westwick!'
While everyone was still talking about the Countess's marriage, a member of the club walked into the smoking room, and an immediate hush fell over the crowd. Doctor Wybrow's neighbor leaned over and whispered, "It's Montbarry's brother—Henry Westwick!"
The new-comer looked round him slowly, with a bitter smile.
The newcomer looked around slowly, with a bitter smile.
'You are all talking of my brother,' he said. 'Don't mind me. Not one of you can despise him more heartily than I do. Go on, gentlemen—go on!'
'You are all talking about my brother,' he said. 'Don't worry about me. None of you can dislike him more than I do. Keep going, gentlemen—keep going!'
But one man present took the speaker at his word. That man was the lawyer who had already undertaken the defence of the Countess.
But one person in the room took the speaker seriously. That person was the lawyer who had already agreed to defend the Countess.
'I stand alone in my opinion,' he said, 'and I am not ashamed of repeating it in anybody's hearing. I consider the Countess Narona to be a cruelly-treated woman. Why shouldn't she be Lord Montbarry's wife? Who can say she has a mercenary motive in marrying him?'
'I stand alone in my opinion,' he said, 'and I'm not ashamed to repeat it in front of anyone. I believe the Countess Narona is a woman who's been treated unfairly. Why shouldn't she be Lord Montbarry's wife? Who can say she has a selfish reason for marrying him?'
Montbarry's brother turned sharply on the speaker. 'I say it!' he answered.
Montbarry's brother turned quickly to the speaker. "I say it!" he replied.
The reply might have shaken some men. The lawyer stood on his ground as firmly as ever.
The response might have unsettled some people. The lawyer stood his ground just as confidently as before.
'I believe I am right,' he rejoined, 'in stating that his lordship's income is not more than sufficient to support his station in life; also that it is an income derived almost entirely from landed property in Ireland, every acre of which is entailed.'
'I believe I'm correct,' he replied, 'in saying that his lordship's income is barely enough to support his position in life; also, that it mainly comes from land in Ireland, every acre of which is entailed.'
Montbarry's brother made a sign, admitting that he had no objection to offer so far.
Montbarry's brother signaled that he had no objections to raise so far.
'If his lordship dies first,' the lawyer proceeded, 'I have been informed that the only provision he can make for his widow consists in a rent-charge on the property of no more than four hundred a year. His retiring pension and allowances, it is well known, die with him. Four hundred a year is therefore all that he can leave to the Countess, if he leaves her a widow.'
'If he dies first,' the lawyer continued, 'I've been told that the only support he can leave for his wife is a rent-charge on the property of just four hundred a year. It's well known that his pension and allowances end with him. So, four hundred a year is all he can leave to the Countess if he passes away before her.'
'Four hundred a year is not all,' was the reply to this. 'My brother has insured his life for ten thousand pounds; and he has settled the whole of it on the Countess, in the event of his death.'
'Four hundred a year isn't everything,' was the response to this. 'My brother has insured his life for ten thousand pounds, and he has put the entire amount in trust for the Countess in case something happens to him.'
This announcement produced a strong sensation. Men looked at each other, and repeated the three startling words, 'Ten thousand pounds!' Driven fairly to the wall, the lawyer made a last effort to defend his position.
This announcement created a huge reaction. Men exchanged glances and echoed the three shocking words, 'Ten thousand pounds!' Cornered, the lawyer made one final attempt to defend his position.
'May I ask who made that settlement a condition of the marriage?' he said. 'Surely it was not the Countess herself?.'
'Can I ask who made that settlement a requirement for the marriage?' he said. 'Surely it wasn't the Countess herself?'
Henry Westwick answered, 'It was the Countess's brother'; and added, 'which comes to the same thing.'
Henry Westwick replied, "It was the Countess's brother," and added, "which is the same thing."
After that, there was no more to be said—so long, at least, as Montbarry's brother was present. The talk flowed into other channels; and the Doctor went home.
After that, there was nothing more to say—at least while Montbarry's brother was there. The conversation shifted to other topics, and the Doctor headed home.
But his morbid curiosity about the Countess was not set at rest yet. In his leisure moments he found himself wondering whether Lord Montbarry's family would succeed in stopping the marriage after all. And more than this, he was conscious of a growing desire to see the infatuated man himself. Every day during the brief interval before the wedding, he looked in at the club, on the chance of hearing some news. Nothing had happened, so far as the club knew. The Countess's position was secure; Montbarry's resolution to be her husband was unshaken. They were both Roman Catholics, and they were to be married at the —el in Spanish Place. So much the Doctor discovered about them—and no more.
But his unhealthy curiosity about the Countess was still not satisfied. In his free time, he found himself wondering if Lord Montbarry's family would actually manage to stop the marriage after all. More than that, he felt an increasing urge to see the lovestruck man himself. Every day during the short time leading up to the wedding, he dropped by the club, hoping to hear some news. Nothing had changed, as far as the club knew. The Countess's position was secure; Montbarry's determination to marry her was unwavering. They were both Roman Catholics, and they were set to be married at the —el in Spanish Place. That was all the Doctor found out about them—and nothing more.
On the day of the wedding, after a feeble struggle with himself, he actually sacrificed his patients and their guineas, and slipped away secretly to see the marriage. To the end of his life, he was angry with anybody who reminded him of what he had done on that day!
On the day of the wedding, after a weak struggle with himself, he actually abandoned his patients and their money, and quietly slipped away to witness the marriage. For the rest of his life, he was angry with anyone who reminded him of what he had done that day!
The wedding was strictly private. A close carriage stood at the church door; a few people, mostly of the lower class, and mostly old women, were scattered about the interior of the building. Here and there Doctor Wybrow detected the faces of some of his brethren of the club, attracted by curiosity, like himself. Four persons only stood before the altar—the bride and bridegroom and their two witnesses. One of these last was an elderly woman, who might have been the Countess's companion or maid; the other was undoubtedly her brother, Baron Rivar. The bridal party (the bride herself included) wore their ordinary morning costume. Lord Montbarry, personally viewed, was a middle-aged military man of the ordinary type: nothing in the least remarkable distinguished him either in face or figure. Baron Rivar, again, in his way was another conventional representative of another well-known type. One sees his finely-pointed moustache, his bold eyes, his crisply-curling hair, and his dashing carriage of the head, repeated hundreds of times over on the Boulevards of Paris. The only noteworthy point about him was of the negative sort—he was not in the least like his sister. Even the officiating priest was only a harmless, humble-looking old man, who went through his duties resignedly, and felt visible rheumatic difficulties every time he bent his knees. The one remarkable person, the Countess herself, only raised her veil at the beginning of the ceremony, and presented nothing in her plain dress that was worth a second look. Never, on the face of it, was there a less interesting and less romantic marriage than this. From time to time the Doctor glanced round at the door or up at the galleries, vaguely anticipating the appearance of some protesting stranger, in possession of some terrible secret, commissioned to forbid the progress of the service. Nothing in the shape of an event occurred—nothing extraordinary, nothing dramatic. Bound fast together as man and wife, the two disappeared, followed by their witnesses, to sign the registers; and still Doctor Wybrow waited, and still he cherished the obstinate hope that something worth seeing must certainly happen yet.
The wedding was completely private. A small carriage was parked at the church door; a few people, mostly older women from the lower class, were scattered around inside the building. Here and there, Doctor Wybrow spotted some fellow club members, drawn by curiosity, just like him. Only four people stood in front of the altar—the bride and groom and their two witnesses. One of them was an older woman who might have been the Countess's companion or maid; the other was clearly her brother, Baron Rivar. The bridal party (including the bride herself) wore their usual morning outfits. In person, Lord Montbarry was a middle-aged military man of the typical sort: nothing remarkable about his face or figure. Baron Rivar, in his own way, was another conventional representative of a well-known type. His finely pointed moustache, bold eyes, crisply curling hair, and dashing head carriage could be seen hundreds of times over on the Boulevards of Paris. The only notable aspect about him was that he was not at all like his sister. Even the officiating priest was merely a harmless, humble-looking old man who went through the ceremony resignedly and felt noticeable rheumatic pain every time he bent his knees. The one standout person, the Countess herself, only lifted her veil at the beginning of the ceremony and wore nothing in her plain dress that was worth a second glance. Never had there been a less interesting or romantic wedding than this. Every so often, the Doctor glanced at the door or up at the galleries, vaguely expecting a protesting stranger to appear, armed with some terrible secret meant to halt the ceremony. Nothing eventful happened—nothing extraordinary, nothing dramatic. Bound together as husband and wife, the two disappeared, followed by their witnesses, to sign the registers; and still, Doctor Wybrow waited, and still he held on to the stubborn hope that something worth seeing would surely occur.
The interval passed, and the married couple, returning to the church, walked together down the nave to the door. Doctor Wybrow drew back as they approached. To his confusion and surprise, the Countess discovered him. He heard her say to her husband, 'One moment; I see a friend.' Lord Montbarry bowed and waited. She stepped up to the Doctor, took his hand, and wrung it hard. He felt her overpowering black eyes looking at him through her veil. 'One step more, you see, on the way to the end!' She whispered those strange words, and returned to her husband. Before the Doctor could recover himself and follow her, Lord and Lady Montbarry had stepped into their carriage, and had driven away.
The time passed, and the married couple, returning to the church, walked together down the aisle to the door. Doctor Wybrow stepped back as they got closer. To his surprise and confusion, the Countess spotted him. He heard her tell her husband, "One moment; I see a friend." Lord Montbarry bowed and waited. She approached the Doctor, took his hand, and squeezed it tightly. He felt her intense black eyes staring at him through her veil. "One step more, you see, on the way to the end!" She whispered those strange words before going back to her husband. Before the Doctor could collect himself and follow her, Lord and Lady Montbarry had gotten into their carriage and driven away.
Outside the church door stood the three or four members of the club who, like Doctor Wybrow, had watched the ceremony out of curiosity. Near them was the bride's brother, waiting alone. He was evidently bent on seeing the man whom his sister had spoken to, in broad daylight. His bold eyes rested on the Doctor's face, with a momentary flash of suspicion in them. The cloud suddenly cleared away; the Baron smiled with charming courtesy, lifted his hat to his sister's friend, and walked off.
Outside the church door stood a few members of the club who, like Doctor Wybrow, had watched the ceremony out of curiosity. Nearby was the bride's brother, waiting alone. He clearly wanted to see the man his sister had talked to in broad daylight. His sharp gaze landed on the Doctor's face, with a quick flash of suspicion in his eyes. Then the tension faded; the Baron smiled politely, tipped his hat to his sister's friend, and walked away.
The members constituted themselves into a club conclave on the church steps. They began with the Baron. 'Damned ill-looking rascal!' They went on with Montbarry. 'Is he going to take that horrid woman with him to Ireland?' 'Not he! he can't face the tenantry; they know about Agnes Lockwood.' 'Well, but where is he going?' 'To Scotland.' 'Does she like that?' 'It's only for a fortnight; they come back to London, and go abroad.' 'And they will never return to England, eh?' 'Who can tell? Did you see how she looked at Montbarry, when she had to lift her veil at the beginning of the service? In his place, I should have bolted. Did you see her, Doctor?' By this time, Doctor Wybrow had remembered his patients, and had heard enough of the club gossip. He followed the example of Baron Rivar, and walked off.
The members gathered as a club meeting on the church steps. They started with the Baron. "What an ugly guy!" They moved on to Montbarry. "Is he really taking that terrible woman with him to Ireland?" "No way! He can't face the tenants; they know about Agnes Lockwood." "So where is he going then?" "To Scotland." "Does she like that?" "It's just for a couple of weeks; they’ll be back in London before heading abroad." "And they won’t ever come back to England, right?" "Who knows? Did you see how she looked at Montbarry when she had to lift her veil at the beginning of the service? If I were him, I would have run away. Did you notice that, Doctor?" By this point, Doctor Wybrow had remembered his patients and was done with the club gossip. He followed the Baron Rivar's lead and walked away.
'One step more, you see, on the way to the end,' he repeated to himself, on his way home. 'What end?'
'Just one more step, you see, on the way to the end,' he kept telling himself as he walked home. 'What end?'
CHAPTER IV
On the day of the marriage Agnes Lockwood sat alone in the little drawing-room of her London lodgings, burning the letters which had been written to her by Montbarry in the bygone time.
On the day of her wedding, Agnes Lockwood sat alone in the small drawing room of her London apartment, burning the letters that Montbarry had written to her in the past.
The Countess's maliciously smart description of her, addressed to Doctor Wybrow, had not even hinted at the charm that most distinguished Agnes—the artless expression of goodness and purity which instantly attracted everyone who approached her. She looked by many years younger than she really was. With her fair complexion and her shy manner, it seemed only natural to speak of her as 'a girl,' although she was now really advancing towards thirty years of age. She lived alone with an old nurse devoted to her, on a modest little income which was just enough to support the two. There were none of the ordinary signs of grief in her face, as she slowly tore the letters of her false lover in two, and threw the pieces into the small fire which had been lit to consume them. Unhappily for herself, she was one of those women who feel too deeply to find relief in tears. Pale and quiet, with cold trembling fingers, she destroyed the letters one by one without daring to read them again. She had torn the last of the series, and was still shrinking from throwing it after the rest into the swiftly destroying flame, when the old nurse came in, and asked if she would see 'Master Henry,'—meaning that youngest member of the Westwick family, who had publicly declared his contempt for his brother in the smoking-room of the club.
The Countess's cunningly sharp description of her, directed at Doctor Wybrow, didn't even hint at the charm that set Agnes apart—the innocent look of goodness and purity that instantly drew everyone to her. She appeared many years younger than her actual age. With her fair complexion and shy demeanor, it seemed completely natural to refer to her as 'a girl,' even though she was nearing thirty. She lived alone with an old nurse who was devoted to her, on a modest income that was just enough to support both of them. There were none of the usual signs of sorrow on her face as she slowly tore her false lover's letters in half and tossed the pieces into the small fire meant to burn them. Unfortunately for her, she was one of those women who felt too strongly to find relief in tears. Pale and quiet, with cold, trembling fingers, she destroyed the letters one by one without daring to read them again. She had just torn the last letter, and was still hesitating to throw it into the rapidly consuming flames, when the old nurse came in and asked if she would see 'Master Henry,'—referring to the youngest member of the Westwick family, who had openly expressed his disdain for his brother in the smoking room of the club.
Agnes hesitated. A faint tinge of colour stole over her face.
Agnes hesitated. A slight blush crept onto her face.
There had been a long past time when Henry Westwick had owned that he loved her. She had made her confession to him, acknowledging that her heart was given to his eldest brother. He had submitted to his disappointment; and they had met thenceforth as cousins and friends. Never before had she associated the idea of him with embarrassing recollections. But now, on the very day when his brother's marriage to another woman had consummated his brother's treason towards her, there was something vaguely repellent in the prospect of seeing him. The old nurse (who remembered them both in their cradles) observed her hesitation; and sympathising of course with the man, put in a timely word for Henry. 'He says, he's going away, my dear; and he only wants to shake hands, and say good-bye.' This plain statement of the case had its effect. Agnes decided on receiving her cousin.
There was a time when Henry Westwick openly admitted that he loved her. She had confessed to him, revealing that her heart belonged to his older brother. He accepted his disappointment, and they had interacted as cousins and friends since then. Until now, she had never connected him with any awkward memories. But today, on the very day his brother’s marriage to another woman confirmed his betrayal towards her, the thought of seeing him felt strangely off-putting. The old nurse (who remembered both of them as babies) noticed her hesitation and, sympathizing with Henry, said something to encourage her. "He says he’s leaving, dear; he just wants to shake hands and say goodbye." This straightforward comment influenced Agnes’s decision to see her cousin.
He entered the room so rapidly that he surprised her in the act of throwing the fragments of Montbarry's last letter into the fire. She hurriedly spoke first.
He rushed into the room so fast that he caught her in the act of tossing Montbarry's last letter into the fire. She quickly spoke first.
'You are leaving London very suddenly, Henry. Is it business? or pleasure?'
'You’re leaving London really suddenly, Henry. Is it for work? Or for fun?'
Instead of answering her, he pointed to the flaming letter, and to some black ashes of burnt paper lying lightly in the lower part of the fireplace.
Instead of answering her, he pointed to the burning letter and some black ashes of burnt paper resting lightly in the lower part of the fireplace.
'Are you burning letters?'
'Are you burning letters?'
'Yes.'
'Yep.'
'His letters?'
'His messages?'
'Yes.'
Yes.
He took her hand gently. 'I had no idea I was intruding on you, at a time when you must wish to be alone. Forgive me, Agnes—I shall see you when I return.'
He took her hand gently. 'I had no idea I was interrupting you at a time when you probably want to be alone. Sorry, Agnes—I’ll visit you when I get back.'
She signed to him, with a faint smile, to take a chair.
She signaled to him with a slight smile to take a seat.
'We have known one another since we were children,' she said. 'Why should I feel a foolish pride about myself in your presence? why should I have any secrets from you? I sent back all your brother's gifts to me some time ago. I have been advised to do more, to keep nothing that can remind me of him—in short, to burn his letters. I have taken the advice; but I own I shrank a little from destroying the last of the letters. No—not because it was the last, but because it had this in it.' She opened her hand, and showed him a lock of Montbarry's hair, tied with a morsel of golden cord. 'Well! well! let it go with the rest.'
"We've known each other since we were kids," she said. "Why should I feel any ridiculous pride around you? Why should I hide anything from you? I sent back all your brother's gifts to me a while ago. I’ve been told to do more, to get rid of anything that reminds me of him—in other words, to burn his letters. I’ve taken that advice, but I admit I hesitated a bit before destroying the last of the letters. No—not because it was the last one, but because it had this in it." She opened her hand and showed him a lock of Montbarry’s hair, tied with a piece of golden cord. "Well! Well! Let it go with the rest."
She dropped it into the flame. For a while, she stood with her back to Henry, leaning on the mantel-piece, and looking into the fire. He took the chair to which she had pointed, with a strange contradiction of expression in his face: the tears were in his eyes, while the brows above were knit close in an angry frown. He muttered to himself, 'Damn him!'
She dropped it into the fire. For a while, she stood with her back to Henry, leaning on the mantel and watching the flames. He took the chair she had indicated, a strange mix of emotions on his face: tears in his eyes while his brow was tightly furrowed in anger. He muttered to himself, 'Damn him!'
She rallied her courage, and looked at him again when she spoke. 'Well, Henry, and why are you going away?'
She gathered her courage and looked at him again when she spoke. 'So, Henry, why are you leaving?'
'I am out of spirits, Agnes, and I want a change.'
'I feel down, Agnes, and I need something different.'
She paused before she spoke again. His face told her plainly that he was thinking of her when he made that reply. She was grateful to him, but her mind was not with him: her mind was still with the man who had deserted her. She turned round again to the fire.
She paused before speaking again. His expression clearly showed that he was thinking of her when he said that. She felt grateful to him, but her thoughts weren't with him; they were still with the man who had left her. She turned back to the fire.
'Is it true,' she asked, after a long silence, 'that they have been married to-day?'
'Is it true,' she asked after a long silence, 'that they got married today?'
He answered ungraciously in the one necessary word:—'Yes.'
He replied curtly with the one word needed:—'Yes.'
'Did you go to the church?'
'Did you attend church?'
He resented the question with an expression of indignant surprise. 'Go to the church?' he repeated. 'I would as soon go to—' He checked himself there. 'How can you ask?' he added in lower tones. 'I have never spoken to Montbarry, I have not even seen him, since he treated you like the scoundrel and the fool that he is.'
He frowned at the question with a look of shocked disbelief. "Go to the church?" he echoed. "I might as well go to—" He paused there. "How can you even ask?" he said in a quieter voice. "I've never talked to Montbarry, I haven't even laid eyes on him since he treated you like the jerk and the idiot that he is."
She looked at him suddenly, without saying a word. He understood her, and begged her pardon. But he was still angry. 'The reckoning comes to some men,' he said, 'even in this world. He will live to rue the day when he married that woman!'
She suddenly looked at him without saying anything. He understood her and apologized. But he was still angry. "Some men have to face the consequences," he said. "He'll regret the day he married that woman!"
Agnes took a chair by his side, and looked at him with a gentle surprise.
Agnes sat down in a chair next to him and looked at him with a soft surprise.
'Is it quite reasonable to be so angry with her, because your brother preferred her to me?' she asked.
"Is it really fair to be so mad at her just because your brother liked her more than me?" she asked.
Henry turned on her sharply. 'Do you defend the Countess, of all the people in the world?'
Henry turned to her suddenly. 'Are you really defending the Countess, of all people?'
'Why not?' Agnes answered. 'I know nothing against her. On the only occasion when we met, she appeared to be a singularly timid, nervous person, looking dreadfully ill; and being indeed so ill that she fainted under the heat of my room. Why should we not do her justice? We know that she was innocent of any intention to wrong me; we know that she was not aware of my engagement—'
"Why not?" Agnes replied. "I don’t have anything against her. The only time we met, she seemed really shy and anxious, looking terribly sick; in fact, she was so ill that she fainted from the heat in my room. Why shouldn’t we give her a fair chance? We know she didn’t mean any harm to me; we know she had no idea about my engagement—"
Henry lifted his hand impatiently, and stopped her. 'There is such a thing as being too just and too forgiving!' he interposed. 'I can't bear to hear you talk in that patient way, after the scandalously cruel manner in which you have been treated. Try to forget them both, Agnes. I wish to God I could help you to do it!'
Henry raised his hand, stopping her. "There's such a thing as being too fair and too forgiving!" he interrupted. "I can't stand to hear you speak so calmly, after the unbelievably cruel way you've been treated. Try to forget both of them, Agnes. I wish I could help you do that!"
Agnes laid her hand on his arm. 'You are very good to me, Henry; but you don't quite understand me. I was thinking of myself and my trouble in quite a different way, when you came in. I was wondering whether anything which has so entirely filled my heart, and so absorbed all that is best and truest in me, as my feeling for your brother, can really pass away as if it had never existed. I have destroyed the last visible things that remind me of him. In this world I shall see him no more. But is the tie that once bound us, completely broken? Am I as entirely parted from the good and evil fortune of his life as if we had never met and never loved? What do you think, Henry? I can hardly believe it.'
Agnes placed her hand on his arm. "You're really good to me, Henry, but you don't entirely get me. I was thinking about myself and my struggles in a completely different way when you walked in. I was wondering if something that has filled my heart so completely and absorbed all that’s best and truest in me, like my feelings for your brother, can really fade away as if it never existed. I've destroyed the last physical reminders of him. In this world, I won't see him again. But is the bond that once connected us totally broken? Am I completely removed from the good and bad that comes with his life as if we had never met and never loved? What do you think, Henry? I can hardly believe it."
'If you could bring the retribution on him that he has deserved,' Henry Westwick answered sternly, 'I might be inclined to agree with you.'
'If you could deliver the punishment he deserves,' Henry Westwick replied firmly, 'I might be willing to agree with you.'
As that reply passed his lips, the old nurse appeared again at the door, announcing another visitor.
As he finished speaking, the old nurse appeared at the door again, announcing another visitor.
'I'm sorry to disturb you, my dear. But here is little Mrs. Ferrari wanting to know when she may say a few words to you.'
"I'm sorry to interrupt you, my dear. But here’s Mrs. Ferrari, wanting to know when she can have a word with you."
Agnes turned to Henry, before she replied. 'You remember Emily Bidwell, my favourite pupil years ago at the village school, and afterwards my maid? She left me, to marry an Italian courier, named Ferrari—and I am afraid it has not turned out very well. Do you mind my having her in here for a minute or two?'
Agnes turned to Henry before she replied. "You remember Emily Bidwell, my favorite student back at the village school and later my maid? She left me to marry an Italian courier named Ferrari—and I’m afraid it hasn’t gone very well. Do you mind if I have her in here for a minute or two?"
Henry rose to take his leave. 'I should be glad to see Emily again at any other time,' he said. 'But it is best that I should go now. My mind is disturbed, Agnes; I might say things to you, if I stayed here any longer, which—which are better not said now. I shall cross the Channel by the mail to-night, and see how a few weeks' change will help me.' He took her hand. 'Is there anything in the world that I can do for you?' he asked very earnestly. She thanked him, and tried to release her hand. He held it with a tremulous lingering grasp. 'God bless you, Agnes!' he said in faltering tones, with his eyes on the ground. Her face flushed again, and the next instant turned paler than ever; she knew his heart as well as he knew it himself—she was too distressed to speak. He lifted her hand to his lips, kissed it fervently, and, without looking at her again, left the room. The nurse hobbled after him to the head of the stairs: she had not forgotten the time when the younger brother had been the unsuccessful rival of the elder for the hand of Agnes. 'Don't be down-hearted, Master Henry,' whispered the old woman, with the unscrupulous common sense of persons in the lower rank of life. 'Try her again, when you come back!'
Henry stood up to take his leave. "I’d be happy to see Emily again at another time," he said. "But it’s best for me to go now. My mind is unsettled, Agnes; I might say things to you if I stay here any longer that are better left unsaid for now. I’ll take the night mail across the Channel and see if a few weeks away helps me." He took her hand. "Is there anything I can do for you?" he asked earnestly. She thanked him and tried to pull her hand away. He held it with a shaky grip. "God bless you, Agnes!" he said with a shaky voice, looking down. Her face flushed again, and then went pale; she understood his feelings just as well as he did—she was too upset to respond. He raised her hand to his lips, kissed it passionately, and then left the room without looking at her again. The nurse followed him to the top of the stairs; she hadn’t forgotten when the younger brother had unsuccessfully competed with the older one for Agnes’s hand. "Don't be discouraged, Master Henry," whispered the old woman, with the blunt honesty typical of people from lower social classes. "Try again when you come back!"
Left alone for a few moments, Agnes took a turn in the room, trying to compose herself. She paused before a little water-colour drawing on the wall, which had belonged to her mother: it was her own portrait when she was a child. 'How much happier we should be,' she thought to herself sadly, 'if we never grew up!'
Left alone for a few moments, Agnes walked around the room, trying to calm herself. She stopped in front of a small watercolor painting on the wall that had belonged to her mother: it was her own portrait from when she was a child. 'We would be so much happier,' she thought sadly, 'if we never had to grow up!'
The courier's wife was shown in—a little meek melancholy woman, with white eyelashes, and watery eyes, who curtseyed deferentially and was troubled with a small chronic cough. Agnes shook hands with her kindly. 'Well, Emily, what can I do for you?'
The courier's wife came in—a gently sad woman with white eyelashes and watery eyes, who curtsied respectfully and had a persistent, small cough. Agnes shook her hand warmly. 'Well, Emily, how can I help you?'
The courier's wife made rather a strange answer: 'I'm afraid to tell you, Miss.'
The courier's wife gave a rather strange reply: 'I'm afraid to tell you, Miss.'
'Is it such a very difficult favour to grant? Sit down, and let me hear how you are going on. Perhaps the petition will slip out while we are talking. How does your husband behave to you?'
'Is it really such a difficult favor to grant? Sit down and let me know how you’re doing. Maybe the request will come up while we’re chatting. How does your husband treat you?'
Emily's light grey eyes looked more watery than ever. She shook her head and sighed resignedly. 'I have no positive complaint to make against him, Miss. But I'm afraid he doesn't care about me; and he seems to take no interest in his home—I may almost say he's tired of his home. It might be better for both of us, Miss, if he went travelling for a while—not to mention the money, which is beginning to be wanted sadly.' She put her handkerchief to her eyes, and sighed again more resignedly than ever.
Emily's light gray eyes looked more watery than ever. She shook her head and sighed with resignation. "I don't have any real complaints about him, Miss. But I'm afraid he doesn't care about me, and it seems like he has no interest in his home—I might as well say he's tired of it. It might be better for both of us, Miss, if he took a trip for a while—not to mention the money, which we really need right now." She brought her handkerchief to her eyes and sighed again, even more resigned than before.
'I don't quite understand,' said Agnes. 'I thought your husband had an engagement to take some ladies to Switzerland and Italy?'
"I don't really get it," said Agnes. "I thought your husband was supposed to take some ladies to Switzerland and Italy?"
'That was his ill-luck, Miss. One of the ladies fell ill—and the others wouldn't go without her. They paid him a month's salary as compensation. But they had engaged him for the autumn and winter—and the loss is serious.'
'That was his bad luck, miss. One of the ladies got sick—and the others refused to go without her. They paid him a month's salary as compensation. But they had hired him for the fall and winter—and that's a significant loss.'
'I am sorry to hear it, Emily. Let us hope he will soon have another chance.'
"I'm sorry to hear that, Emily. Let's hope he gets another chance soon."
'It's not his turn, Miss, to be recommended when the next applications come to the couriers' office. You see, there are so many of them out of employment just now. If he could be privately recommended—' She stopped, and left the unfinished sentence to speak for itself.
'It's not his turn, Miss, to be recommended when the next applications come to the couriers' office. You see, there are so many of them unemployed right now. If he could be privately recommended—' She stopped, leaving the unfinished sentence to speak for itself.
Agnes understood her directly. 'You want my recommendation,' she rejoined. 'Why couldn't you say so at once?'
Agnes got it right away. "You want my recommendation," she replied. "Why didn't you just say that from the start?"
Emily blushed. 'It would be such a chance for my husband,' she answered confusedly. 'A letter, inquiring for a good courier (a six months' engagement, Miss!) came to the office this morning. It's another man's turn to be chosen—and the secretary will recommend him. If my husband could only send his testimonials by the same post—with just a word in your name, Miss—it might turn the scale, as they say. A private recommendation between gentlefolks goes so far.' She stopped again, and sighed again, and looked down at the carpet, as if she had some private reason for feeling a little ashamed of herself.
Emily blushed. "It would be such a great opportunity for my husband," she said, sounding a bit flustered. "A letter arrived at the office this morning asking for a good courier (a six-month engagement, Miss!). It's another man's turn to be chosen—and the secretary will recommend him. If my husband could just send his recommendations by the same mail—with just a word from you, Miss—it might tip the scales, as they say. A personal recommendation among peers carries a lot of weight." She paused again, sighed once more, and looked down at the carpet, as if she had a private reason to feel a bit ashamed of herself.
Agnes began to be rather weary of the persistent tone of mystery in which her visitor spoke. 'If you want my interest with any friend of mine,' she said, 'why can't you tell me the name?'
Agnes started to get quite tired of the constant air of mystery in which her visitor spoke. 'If you want me to get involved with any of my friends,' she said, 'why can't you just tell me their name?'
The courier's wife began to cry. 'I'm ashamed to tell you, Miss.'
The courier's wife started to cry. 'I'm embarrassed to say this, Miss.'
For the first time, Agnes spoke sharply. 'Nonsense, Emily! Tell me the name directly—or drop the subject—whichever you like best.'
For the first time, Agnes spoke sharply. 'That's ridiculous, Emily! Just tell me the name directly—or drop the subject—whichever you prefer.'
Emily made a last desperate effort. She wrung her handkerchief hard in her lap, and let off the name as if she had been letting off a loaded gun:—'Lord Montbarry!'
Emily made one last desperate attempt. She twisted her handkerchief tightly in her lap and shouted the name like it was a shot from a loaded gun:—'Lord Montbarry!'
Agnes rose and looked at her.
Agnes got up and looked at her.
'You have disappointed me,' she said very quietly, but with a look which the courier's wife had never seen in her face before. 'Knowing what you know, you ought to be aware that it is impossible for me to communicate with Lord Montbarry. I always supposed you had some delicacy of feeling. I am sorry to find that I have been mistaken.'
'You’ve let me down,' she said softly, but with a look the courier's wife had never seen on her face before. 'Given what you know, you should realize that I can't get in touch with Lord Montbarry. I always thought you had some sensitivity. I'm disappointed to discover that I was wrong.'
Weak as she was, Emily had spirit enough to feel the reproof. She walked in her meek noiseless way to the door. 'I beg your pardon, Miss. I am not quite so bad as you think me. But I beg your pardon, all the same.'
Weak as she was, Emily had enough spirit to sense the rebuke. She walked in her quiet, gentle way to the door. 'I’m sorry, Miss. I'm not as bad as you think I am. But I apologize, regardless.'
She opened the door. Agnes called her back. There was something in the woman's apology that appealed irresistibly to her just and generous nature. 'Come,' she said; 'we must not part in this way. Let me not misunderstand you. What is it that you expected me to do?'
She opened the door. Agnes called her back. There was something in the woman’s apology that appealed strongly to her fair and generous nature. ‘Come,’ she said; ‘we can’t leave things like this. I don’t want to misunderstand you. What did you expect me to do?’
Emily was wise enough to answer this time without any reserve. 'My husband will send his testimonials, Miss, to Lord Montbarry in Scotland. I only wanted you to let him say in his letter that his wife has been known to you since she was a child, and that you feel some little interest in his welfare on that account. I don't ask it now, Miss. You have made me understand that I was wrong.'
Emily was smart enough to reply this time without holding back. "My husband will send his references to Lord Montbarry in Scotland. I just wanted you to let him know in his letter that his wife has been known to you since she was a child, and that you feel some concern for his well-being because of that. I'm not asking for it now, Miss. You've made me realize that I was mistaken."
Had she really been wrong? Past remembrances, as well as present troubles, pleaded powerfully with Agnes for the courier's wife. 'It seems only a small favour to ask,' she said, speaking under the impulse of kindness which was the strongest impulse in her nature. 'But I am not sure that I ought to allow my name to be mentioned in your husband's letter. Let me hear again exactly what he wishes to say.' Emily repeated the words—and then offered one of those suggestions, which have a special value of their own to persons unaccustomed to the use of their pens. 'Suppose you try, Miss, how it looks in writing?' Childish as the idea was, Agnes tried the experiment. 'If I let you mention me,' she said, 'we must at least decide what you are to say.' She wrote the words in the briefest and plainest form:—'I venture to state that my wife has been known from her childhood to Miss Agnes Lockwood, who feels some little interest in my welfare on that account.' Reduced to this one sentence, there was surely nothing in the reference to her name which implied that Agnes had permitted it, or that she was even aware of it. After a last struggle with herself, she handed the written paper to Emily. 'Your husband must copy it exactly, without altering anything,' she stipulated. 'On that condition, I grant your request.' Emily was not only thankful—she was really touched. Agnes hurried the little woman out of the room. 'Don't give me time to repent and take it back again,' she said. Emily vanished.
Had she really been wrong? Past memories, along with current issues, strongly urged Agnes to support the courier's wife. "It seems like a small favor to ask," she said, responding to the kindness that was the strongest part of her character. "But I'm not sure I should let my name be mentioned in your husband’s letter. Let me hear exactly what he wants to say again." Emily repeated the words—then suggested something that could be especially helpful for those not used to writing. "Why don’t you try writing it down, Miss?" Even though the idea seemed childish, Agnes decided to give it a shot. "If I let you mention me," she said, "we need to agree on what you are going to say." She wrote the words in the simplest and shortest way: "I wish to state that my wife has known Miss Agnes Lockwood since childhood, who feels some interest in my welfare for that reason." Reduced to this one sentence, there was surely nothing in mentioning her name that implied that Agnes had allowed it, or that she was even aware of it. After a last internal struggle, she handed the written paper to Emily. "Your husband must copy it exactly, without changing anything," she insisted. "On that condition, I agree to your request." Emily was not only grateful—she was genuinely touched. Agnes quickly ushered the little woman out of the room. "Don’t give me time to regret and take it back," she said. Emily disappeared.
'Is the tie that once bound us completely broken? Am I as entirely parted from the good and evil fortune of his life as if we had never met and never loved?' Agnes looked at the clock on the mantel-piece. Not ten minutes since, those serious questions had been on her lips. It almost shocked her to think of the common-place manner in which they had already met with their reply. The mail of that night would appeal once more to Montbarry's remembrance of her—in the choice of a servant.
'Is the connection that once tied us completely severed? Am I as completely detached from the ups and downs of his life as if we had never met or loved?' Agnes glanced at the clock on the mantelpiece. Just ten minutes ago, those serious questions had been on her mind. It almost startled her to think about the ordinary way they had already received their answer. The mail that night would once again call Montbarry's memory of her to mind—in the choice of a servant.
Two days later, the post brought a few grateful lines from Emily. Her husband had got the place. Ferrari was engaged, for six months certain, as Lord Montbarry's courier.
Two days later, the mail delivered a few appreciative lines from Emily. Her husband got the job. Ferrari was hired, for at least six months, as Lord Montbarry's courier.
THE SECOND PART
CHAPTER V
After only one week of travelling in Scotland, my lord and my lady returned unexpectedly to London. Introduced to the mountains and lakes of the Highlands, her ladyship positively declined to improve her acquaintance with them. When she was asked for her reason, she answered with a Roman brevity, 'I have seen Switzerland.'
After just one week of traveling in Scotland, my lord and my lady unexpectedly returned to London. Introduced to the mountains and lakes of the Highlands, her ladyship outright refused to get to know them better. When asked for her reason, she replied with a succinctness reminiscent of the Romans, "I've seen Switzerland."
For a week more, the newly-married couple remained in London, in the strictest retirement. On one day in that week the nurse returned in a state of most uncustomary excitement from an errand on which Agnes had sent her. Passing the door of a fashionable dentist, she had met Lord Montbarry himself just leaving the house. The good woman's report described him, with malicious pleasure, as looking wretchedly ill. 'His cheeks are getting hollow, my dear, and his beard is turning grey. I hope the dentist hurt him!'
For one more week, the newlywed couple stayed in London, keeping to themselves. One day during that week, the nurse came back extremely excited from an errand Agnes had sent her on. As she passed by a trendy dentist's office, she ran into Lord Montbarry himself just as he was leaving. The nurse happily reported that he looked terribly ill. "His cheeks are getting sunken, dear, and his beard is going gray. I hope the dentist caused him some pain!"
Knowing how heartily her faithful old servant hated the man who had deserted her, Agnes made due allowance for a large infusion of exaggeration in the picture presented to her. The main impression produced on her mind was an impression of nervous uneasiness. If she trusted herself in the streets by daylight while Lord Montbarry remained in London, how could she be sure that his next chance-meeting might not be a meeting with herself? She waited at home, privately ashamed of her own undignified conduct, for the next two days. On the third day the fashionable intelligence of the newspapers announced the departure of Lord and Lady Montbarry for Paris, on their way to Italy.
Knowing how much her loyal old servant despised the man who had abandoned her, Agnes took into account a lot of exaggeration in the story she was told. The main feeling she had was one of nervous unease. If she ventured out during the day while Lord Montbarry was still in London, how could she be sure that their next chance encounter wouldn’t involve her? She stayed at home, feeling privately embarrassed about her own undignified behavior, for the next two days. On the third day, the gossip columns in the newspapers announced that Lord and Lady Montbarry were leaving for Paris on their way to Italy.
Mrs. Ferrari, calling the same evening, informed Agnes that her husband had left her with all reasonable expression of conjugal kindness; his temper being improved by the prospect of going abroad. But one other servant accompanied the travellers—Lady Montbarry's maid, rather a silent, unsociable woman, so far as Emily had heard. Her ladyship's brother, Baron Rivar, was already on the Continent. It had been arranged that he was to meet his sister and her husband at Rome.
Mrs. Ferrari called that same evening and told Agnes that her husband had left her with all the usual signs of marital kindness; his mood had improved with the idea of going abroad. But one other servant was traveling with them—Lady Montbarry's maid, who was described as pretty quiet and not very social, at least from what Emily had heard. Her ladyship's brother, Baron Rivar, was already in Europe. It had been planned that he would meet his sister and her husband in Rome.
One by one the dull weeks succeeded each other in the life of Agnes. She faced her position with admirable courage, seeing her friends, keeping herself occupied in her leisure hours with reading and drawing, leaving no means untried of diverting her mind from the melancholy remembrance of the past. But she had loved too faithfully, she had been wounded too deeply, to feel in any adequate degree the influence of the moral remedies which she employed. Persons who met with her in the ordinary relations of life, deceived by her outward serenity of manner, agreed that 'Miss Lockwood seemed to be getting over her disappointment.' But an old friend and school companion who happened to see her during a brief visit to London, was inexpressibly distressed by the change that she detected in Agnes. This lady was Mrs. Westwick, the wife of that brother of Lord Montbarry who came next to him in age, and who was described in the 'Peerage' as presumptive heir to the title. He was then away, looking after his interests in some mining property which he possessed in America. Mrs. Westwick insisted on taking Agnes back with her to her home in Ireland. 'Come and keep me company while my husband is away. My three little girls will make you their playfellow, and the only stranger you will meet is the governess, whom I answer for your liking beforehand. Pack up your things, and I will call for you to-morrow on my way to the train.' In those hearty terms the invitation was given. Agnes thankfully accepted it. For three happy months she lived under the roof of her friend. The girls hung round her in tears at her departure; the youngest of them wanted to go back with Agnes to London. Half in jest, half in earnest, she said to her old friend at parting, 'If your governess leaves you, keep the place open for me.' Mrs. Westwick laughed. The wiser children took it seriously, and promised to let Agnes know.
One by one, the uneventful weeks rolled on in Agnes's life. She met her situation with impressive bravery, seeing her friends and staying busy in her free time with reading and drawing, trying every possible way to distract herself from the sad memories of the past. But she had loved too deeply and had been hurt too profoundly to feel the true impact of the moral remedies she tried to use. People who interacted with her in everyday situations, misled by her calm demeanor, concluded that "Miss Lockwood seems to be getting over her disappointment." However, an old friend and schoolmate who saw her during a short visit to London was profoundly upset by the change she noticed in Agnes. That friend was Mrs. Westwick, the wife of Lord Montbarry's brother, who was next in line for the title, as noted in the 'Peerage'. He was away at the time, managing some mining interests he had in America. Mrs. Westwick insisted on taking Agnes back with her to her home in Ireland. "Come and keep me company while my husband is away. My three little girls will make you their playmate, and the only outsider you'll meet is the governess, and I promise you'll like her. Pack your things, and I'll pick you up tomorrow on my way to the train." The invitation was given in those warm terms. Agnes gratefully accepted. For three joyful months, she lived with her friend. The girls surrounded her in tears at her departure; the youngest wanted to go back to London with Agnes. Half joking and half serious, she said to her old friend as they parted, "If your governess leaves, keep the spot open for me." Mrs. Westwick laughed. The more sensible children took it seriously and promised to let Agnes know.
On the very day when Miss Lockwood returned to London, she was recalled to those associations with the past which she was most anxious to forget. After the first kissings and greetings were over, the old nurse (who had been left in charge at the lodgings) had some startling information to communicate, derived from the courier's wife.
On the very day that Miss Lockwood got back to London, she was reminded of those memories from the past that she desperately wanted to forget. After the initial hugs and greetings, the old nurse (who had been left in charge of the lodgings) had some shocking news to share, which she had heard from the courier's wife.
'Here has been little Mrs. Ferrari, my dear, in a dreadful state of mind, inquiring when you would be back. Her husband has left Lord Montbarry, without a word of warning—and nobody knows what has become of him.'
'Little Mrs. Ferrari has been here, dear, in a terrible state of mind, asking when you'll be back. Her husband has left Lord Montbarry without any warning—and nobody knows what happened to him.'
Agnes looked at her in astonishment. 'Are you sure of what you are saying?' she asked.
Agnes stared at her in disbelief. "Are you sure about what you're saying?" she asked.
The nurse was quite sure. 'Why, Lord bless you! the news comes from the couriers' office in Golden Square—from the secretary, Miss Agnes, the secretary himself!' Hearing this, Agnes began to feel alarmed as well as surprised. It was still early in the evening. She at once sent a message to Mrs. Ferrari, to say that she had returned.
The nurse was pretty sure. 'Well, bless you! The news is coming from the couriers' office in Golden Square—from the secretary, Miss Agnes, the secretary himself!' Hearing this, Agnes started to feel both alarmed and surprised. It was still early in the evening. She immediately sent a message to Mrs. Ferrari to let her know that she had returned.
In an hour more the courier's wife appeared, in a state of agitation which it was not easy to control. Her narrative, when she was at last able to speak connectedly, entirely confirmed the nurse's report of it.
In another hour, the courier's wife showed up, visibly upset and struggling to keep it together. When she finally managed to speak clearly, her story completely backed up what the nurse had reported.
After hearing from her husband with tolerable regularity from Paris, Rome, and Venice, Emily had twice written to him afterwards—and had received no reply. Feeling uneasy, she had gone to the office in Golden Square, to inquire if he had been heard of there. The post of the morning had brought a letter to the secretary from a courier then at Venice. It contained startling news of Ferrari. His wife had been allowed to take a copy of it, which she now handed to Agnes to read.
After hearing from her husband fairly regularly from Paris, Rome, and Venice, Emily had written to him twice since then—and hadn’t received a reply. Feeling anxious, she went to the office in Golden Square to ask if there had been any news about him. The morning mail had brought a letter to the secretary from a courier currently in Venice. It had shocking news about Ferrari. His wife had been allowed to take a copy of it, which she now passed to Agnes to read.
The writer stated that he had recently arrived in Venice. He had previously heard that Ferrari was with Lord and Lady Montbarry, at one of the old Venetian palaces which they had hired for a term. Being a friend of Ferrari, he had gone to pay him a visit. Ringing at the door that opened on the canal, and failing to make anyone hear him, he had gone round to a side entrance opening on one of the narrow lanes of Venice. Here, standing at the door (as if she was waiting for him to try that way next), he found a pale woman with magnificent dark eyes, who proved to be no other than Lady Montbarry herself.
The writer mentioned that he had just arrived in Venice. He had heard that Ferrari was staying with Lord and Lady Montbarry at one of the old Venetian palaces they had rented for a while. Since he was a friend of Ferrari's, he decided to visit him. After ringing the doorbell by the canal and not getting anyone's attention, he went around to a side entrance on one of Venice's narrow streets. There, standing at the door (as if she was expecting him to try that way next), he found a pale woman with stunning dark eyes, who turned out to be none other than Lady Montbarry herself.
She asked, in Italian, what he wanted. He answered that he wanted to see the courier Ferrari, if it was quite convenient. She at once informed him that Ferrari had left the palace, without assigning any reason, and without even leaving an address at which his monthly salary (then due to him) could be paid. Amazed at this reply, the courier inquired if any person had offended Ferrari, or quarrelled with him. The lady answered, 'To my knowledge, certainly not. I am Lady Montbarry; and I can positively assure you that Ferrari was treated with the greatest kindness in this house. We are as much astonished as you are at his extraordinary disappearance. If you should hear of him, pray let us know, so that we may at least pay him the money which is due.'
She asked in Italian what he wanted. He replied that he wanted to see the courier Ferrari, if it was convenient. She immediately told him that Ferrari had left the palace, without giving any reason, and without even leaving an address for where his monthly salary (which was due) could be paid. Surprised by this answer, the courier asked if anyone had offended Ferrari or argued with him. The lady replied, "As far as I know, definitely not. I am Lady Montbarry, and I can assure you that Ferrari was treated with the utmost kindness in this house. We are just as shocked as you are by his sudden disappearance. If you happen to hear from him, please let us know, so we can at least pay him the money he’s owed."
After one or two more questions (quite readily answered) relating to the date and the time of day at which Ferrari had left the palace, the courier took his leave.
After one or two more questions (which were answered easily) about the date and time when Ferrari had left the palace, the courier said goodbye.
He at once entered on the necessary investigations—without the slightest result so far as Ferrari was concerned. Nobody had seen him. Nobody appeared to have been taken into his confidence. Nobody knew anything (that is to say, anything of the slightest importance) even about persons so distinguished as Lord and Lady Montbarry. It was reported that her ladyship's English maid had left her, before the disappearance of Ferrari, to return to her relatives in her own country, and that Lady Montbarry had taken no steps to supply her place. His lordship was described as being in delicate health. He lived in the strictest retirement—nobody was admitted to him, not even his own countrymen. A stupid old woman was discovered who did the housework at the palace, arriving in the morning and going away again at night. She had never seen the lost courier—she had never even seen Lord Montbarry, who was then confined to his room. Her ladyship, 'a most gracious and adorable mistress,' was in constant attendance on her noble husband. There was no other servant then in the house (so far as the old woman knew) but herself. The meals were sent in from a restaurant. My lord, it was said, disliked strangers. My lord's brother-in-law, the Baron, was generally shut up in a remote part of the palace, occupied (the gracious mistress said) with experiments in chemistry. The experiments sometimes made a nasty smell. A doctor had latterly been called in to his lordship—an Italian doctor, long resident in Venice. Inquiries being addressed to this gentleman (a physician of undoubted capacity and respectability), it turned out that he also had never seen Ferrari, having been summoned to the palace (as his memorandum book showed) at a date subsequent to the courier's disappearance. The doctor described Lord Montbarry's malady as bronchitis. So far, there was no reason to feel any anxiety, though the attack was a sharp one. If alarming symptoms should appear, he had arranged with her ladyship to call in another physician. For the rest, it was impossible to speak too highly of my lady; night and day, she was at her lord's bedside.
He immediately started the necessary investigations—without any results regarding Ferrari. Nobody had seen him. No one seemed to have been confided in. No one knew anything (especially not anything important) about prominent figures like Lord and Lady Montbarry. It was reported that Lady Montbarry's English maid had left to return to her family in her home country before Ferrari disappeared, and Lady Montbarry hadn’t taken any steps to replace her. Lord Montbarry was said to be in poor health. He lived in complete isolation—no one was allowed to see him, not even his fellow countrymen. A foolish old woman was found who did the housework at the palace, coming in the mornings and leaving at night. She had never seen the missing courier—she hadn’t even seen Lord Montbarry, who was confined to his room at the time. Her ladyship, "a kind and lovely mistress," was constantly attending to her noble husband. There was no other servant in the house (from what the old woman knew) except herself. Meals were brought in from a restaurant. It was said that my lord disliked strangers. My lord's brother-in-law, the Baron, was usually shut away in a distant part of the palace, occupied (as the kind mistress said) with chemistry experiments. These experiments sometimes had a terrible smell. A doctor had recently been called for my lord—an Italian doctor who had lived in Venice for a long time. When inquiries were made to this gentleman (a physician of proven ability and respect), it turned out that he too had never seen Ferrari, having been called to the palace (as his notes showed) after the courier's disappearance. The doctor stated that Lord Montbarry was suffering from bronchitis. So far, there was no cause for concern, although the attack was quite severe. If alarming symptoms occurred, he had arranged with her ladyship to consult another physician. Overall, it was impossible to praise my lady too much; day and night, she was at her husband's bedside.
With these particulars began and ended the discoveries made by Ferrari's courier-friend. The police were on the look-out for the lost man—and that was the only hope which could be held forth for the present, to Ferrari's wife.
With these details began and ended the discoveries made by Ferrari's courier-friend. The police were searching for the missing man—and that was the only hope that could be offered to Ferrari's wife for now.
'What do you think of it, Miss?' the poor woman asked eagerly. 'What would you advise me to do?'
'What do you think of it, Miss?' the poor woman asked eagerly. 'What would you suggest I do?'
Agnes was at a loss how to answer her; it was an effort even to listen to what Emily was saying. The references in the courier's letter to Montbarry—the report of his illness, the melancholy picture of his secluded life—had reopened the old wound. She was not even thinking of the lost Ferrari; her mind was at Venice, by the sick man's bedside.
Agnes didn't know how to respond to her; it was a struggle just to pay attention to what Emily was saying. The mentions in the courier's letter about Montbarry—the news of his illness, the sad description of his isolated life—had reopened the old wound. She wasn't even thinking about the lost Ferrari; her thoughts were with the sick man in Venice.
'I hardly know what to say,' she answered. 'I have had no experience in serious matters of this kind.'
'I barely know what to say,' she replied. 'I haven't had any experience with serious matters like this.'
'Do you think it would help you, Miss, if you read my husband's letters to me? There are only three of them—they won't take long to read.'
'Do you think it would help you, Miss, if you read my husband's letters to me? There are only three of them—they won’t take long to read.'
Agnes compassionately read the letters.
Agnes kindly read the letters.
They were not written in a very tender tone. 'Dear Emily,' and 'Yours affectionately'—these conventional phrases, were the only phrases of endearment which they contained. In the first letter, Lord Montbarry was not very favourably spoken of:—'We leave Paris to-morrow. I don't much like my lord. He is proud and cold, and, between ourselves, stingy in money matters. I have had to dispute such trifles as a few centimes in the hotel bill; and twice already, some sharp remarks have passed between the newly-married couple, in consequence of her ladyship's freedom in purchasing pretty tempting things at the shops in Paris. "I can't afford it; you must keep to your allowance." She has had to hear those words already. For my part, I like her. She has the nice, easy foreign manners—she talks to me as if I was a human being like herself.'
They weren't written in a very affectionate tone. "Dear Emily," and "Yours affectionately"—these typical phrases were the only terms of endearment in them. In the first letter, Lord Montbarry wasn't spoken of very positively: "We're leaving Paris tomorrow. I don't really like my lord. He’s proud and distant, and, between us, stingy when it comes to money. I've had to argue over small things like a few cents on the hotel bill; and already, there have been some sharp exchanges between the newly-married couple because of her spending on pretty tempting items in the shops in Paris. 'I can't afford it; you need to stick to your allowance.' She's already had to hear those words. As for me, I like her. She has nice, relaxed foreign manners—she talks to me like I'm a human being just like her."
The second letter was dated from Rome.
The second letter was dated from Rome.
'My lord's caprices' (Ferrari wrote) 'have kept us perpetually on the move. He is becoming incurably restless. I suspect he is uneasy in his mind. Painful recollections, I should say—I find him constantly reading old letters, when her ladyship is not present. We were to have stopped at Genoa, but he hurried us on. The same thing at Florence. Here, at Rome, my lady insists on resting. Her brother has met us at this place. There has been a quarrel already (the lady's maid tells me) between my lord and the Baron. The latter wanted to borrow money of the former. His lordship refused in language which offended Baron Rivar. My lady pacified them, and made them shake hands.'
'My lord's whims' (Ferrari wrote) 'have kept us constantly on the go. He is becoming impossibly restless. I think he is troubled in his mind. Painful memories, I should say—I find him always reading old letters when her ladyship isn't around. We were supposed to stop in Genoa, but he rushed us along. The same happened in Florence. Here in Rome, my lady insists on taking a break. Her brother has joined us here. There has already been an argument (the lady's maid tells me) between my lord and the Baron. The Baron wanted to borrow money from him. My lord refused in a way that upset Baron Rivar. My lady calmed them down and made them shake hands.'
The third, and last letter, was from Venice.
The third and final letter was from Venice.
'More of my lord's economy! Instead of staying at the hotel, we have hired a damp, mouldy, rambling old palace. My lady insists on having the best suites of rooms wherever we go—and the palace comes cheaper for a two months' term. My lord tried to get it for longer; he says the quiet of Venice is good for his nerves. But a foreign speculator has secured the palace, and is going to turn it into an hotel. The Baron is still with us, and there have been more disagreements about money matters. I don't like the Baron—and I don't find the attractions of my lady grow on me. She was much nicer before the Baron joined us. My lord is a punctual paymaster; it's a matter of honour with him; he hates parting with his money, but he does it because he has given his word. I receive my salary regularly at the end of each month—not a franc extra, though I have done many things which are not part of a courier's proper work. Fancy the Baron trying to borrow money of me! he is an inveterate gambler. I didn't believe it when my lady's maid first told me so—but I have seen enough since to satisfy me that she was right. I have seen other things besides, which—well! which don't increase my respect for my lady and the Baron. The maid says she means to give warning to leave. She is a respectable British female, and doesn't take things quite so easily as I do. It is a dull life here. No going into company—no company at home—not a creature sees my lord—not even the consul, or the banker. When he goes out, he goes alone, and generally towards nightfall. Indoors, he shuts himself up in his own room with his books, and sees as little of his wife and the Baron as possible. I fancy things are coming to a crisis here. If my lord's suspicions are once awakened, the consequences will be terrible. Under certain provocations, the noble Montbarry is a man who would stick at nothing. However, the pay is good—and I can't afford to talk of leaving the place, like my lady's maid.'
'More of my lord's frugality! Instead of staying at a hotel, we've rented a damp, moldy, sprawling old palace. My lady insists on having the best suites wherever we go—and the palace is cheaper for a two-month stay. My lord tried to secure it for a longer period; he says the tranquility of Venice is good for his nerves. But a foreign investor has snagged the palace and plans to turn it into a hotel. The Baron is still with us, and there have been more disagreements about money. I don’t like the Baron—and I don’t find my lady’s charms growing on me. She was much nicer before the Baron joined us. My lord is always on time with payments; it’s a matter of honor for him; he hates letting go of his money, but he does it because he gave his word. I get my salary regularly at the end of each month—not a franc extra, even though I’ve done many things that aren’t part of a courier’s usual duties. Can you believe the Baron trying to borrow money from me? He’s a compulsive gambler. I didn’t believe it when my lady’s maid first told me, but I’ve seen enough since then to confirm she was right. I’ve noticed other things too, which—well!—don’t boost my respect for my lady or the Baron. The maid says she plans to quit. She’s a respectable British woman and doesn’t take things as lightly as I do. Life here is dull. No socializing—no company at home—not a soul sees my lord—not even the consul or the banker. When he goes out, he goes alone, usually at dusk. Indoors, he isolates himself in his room with his books, avoiding his wife and the Baron as much as possible. I suspect things are reaching a breaking point here. If my lord’s suspicions are ever aroused, the fallout will be severe. Under certain provocations, the noble Montbarry is a man who would stop at nothing. Still, the pay is decent—and I can’t afford to talk about leaving the job, like my lady’s maid.'
Agnes handed back the letters—so suggestive of the penalty paid already for his own infatuation by the man who had deserted her!—with feelings of shame and distress, which made her no fit counsellor for the helpless woman who depended on her advice.
Agnes handed back the letters—so suggestive of the price already paid by the man who had abandoned her for his own obsession!—with feelings of shame and distress, which made her an unreliable advisor for the vulnerable woman who relied on her guidance.
'The one thing I can suggest,' she said, after first speaking some kind words of comfort and hope, 'is that we should consult a person of greater experience than ours. Suppose I write and ask my lawyer (who is also my friend and trustee) to come and advise us to-morrow after his business hours?'
'The one thing I can suggest,' she said, after first offering some kind words of comfort and hope, 'is that we should talk to someone with more experience than us. How about I write to my lawyer (who's also my friend and trustee) and ask him to come and advise us tomorrow after work?'
Emily eagerly and gratefully accepted the suggestion. An hour was arranged for the meeting on the next day; the correspondence was left under the care of Agnes; and the courier's wife took her leave.
Emily eagerly and gratefully accepted the suggestion. An hour was set for the meeting the next day; the correspondence was left in Agnes's care; and the courier's wife said her goodbyes.
Weary and heartsick, Agnes lay down on the sofa, to rest and compose herself. The careful nurse brought in a reviving cup of tea. Her quaint gossip about herself and her occupations while Agnes had been away, acted as a relief to her mistress's overburdened mind. They were still talking quietly, when they were startled by a loud knock at the house door. Hurried footsteps ascended the stairs. The door of the sitting-room was thrown open violently; the courier's wife rushed in like a mad woman. 'He's dead! They've murdered him!' Those wild words were all she could say. She dropped on her knees at the foot of the sofa—held out her hand with something clasped in it—and fell back in a swoon.
Weary and heartbroken, Agnes lay down on the sofa to rest and gather herself. The attentive nurse brought in a refreshing cup of tea. Her quirky updates about her own life and activities while Agnes had been away provided a welcome distraction for her overwhelmed mind. They were still chatting quietly when a loud knock at the front door startled them. They heard hurried footsteps on the stairs. The sitting-room door swung open violently; the courier's wife rushed in like a madwoman. "He's dead! They've murdered him!" Those frantic words were all she could manage to say. She dropped to her knees at the foot of the sofa, extended her hand with something clasped in it, and collapsed in a faint.
The nurse, signing to Agnes to open the window, took the necessary measures to restore the fainting woman. 'What's this?' she exclaimed. 'Here's a letter in her hand. See what it is, Miss.'
The nurse signaled to Agnes to open the window and took the steps needed to help the fainting woman. 'What's this?' she exclaimed. 'There's a letter in her hand. Check what it is, Miss.'
The open envelope was addressed (evidently in a feigned hand-writing) to 'Mrs. Ferrari.' The post-mark was 'Venice.' The contents of the envelope were a sheet of foreign note-paper, and a folded enclosure.
The open envelope was addressed (clearly in a fake handwriting) to 'Mrs. Ferrari.' The postmark was 'Venice.' Inside the envelope were a sheet of foreign notepaper and a folded note.
On the note-paper, one line only was written. It was again in a feigned handwriting, and it contained these words:
On the note-paper, only one line was written. It was once again in a fake handwriting, and it said:
'To console you for the loss of your husband'
'To comfort you for the loss of your husband'
Agnes opened the enclosure next.
Agnes opened the next section.
It was a Bank of England note for a thousand pounds.
It was a Bank of England note for one thousand pounds.
CHAPTER VI
The next day, the friend and legal adviser of Agnes Lockwood, Mr. Troy, called on her by appointment in the evening.
The next day, Agnes Lockwood's friend and legal advisor, Mr. Troy, came to see her as scheduled in the evening.
Mrs. Ferrari—still persisting in the conviction of her husband's death—had sufficiently recovered to be present at the consultation. Assisted by Agnes, she told the lawyer the little that was known relating to Ferrari's disappearance, and then produced the correspondence connected with that event. Mr. Troy read (first) the three letters addressed by Ferrari to his wife; (secondly) the letter written by Ferrari's courier-friend, describing his visit to the palace and his interview with Lady Montbarry; and (thirdly) the one line of anonymous writing which had accompanied the extraordinary gift of a thousand pounds to Ferrari's wife.
Mrs. Ferrari—still convinced that her husband was dead—had recovered enough to attend the consultation. With Agnes’s help, she shared what little was known about Ferrari's disappearance and then produced the correspondence related to that event. Mr. Troy read (first) the three letters from Ferrari to his wife; (second) the letter from Ferrari's courier-friend, detailing his visit to the palace and his meeting with Lady Montbarry; and (third) the one line of anonymous writing that came with the unusual gift of a thousand pounds to Ferrari's wife.
Well known, at a later period, as the lawyer who acted for Lady Lydiard, in the case of theft, generally described as the case of 'My Lady's Money,' Mr. Troy was not only a man of learning and experience in his profession—he was also a man who had seen something of society at home and abroad. He possessed a keen eye for character, a quaint humour, and a kindly nature which had not been deteriorated even by a lawyer's professional experience of mankind. With all these personal advantages, it is a question, nevertheless, whether he was the fittest adviser whom Agnes could have chosen under the circumstances. Little Mrs. Ferrari, with many domestic merits, was an essentially commonplace woman. Mr. Troy was the last person living who was likely to attract her sympathies—he was the exact opposite of a commonplace man.
Well known later on as the lawyer who represented Lady Lydiard in the theft case commonly referred to as 'My Lady's Money,' Mr. Troy was not just a knowledgeable and experienced professional—he had also been exposed to various social circles both at home and abroad. He had a sharp insight into people's character, a quirky sense of humor, and a genuinely kind nature that remained intact despite his experiences dealing with the public as a lawyer. With all these personal strengths, it's still debatable whether he was the best adviser for Agnes given the situation. Little Mrs. Ferrari, despite her many domestic qualities, was quite an ordinary woman. Mr. Troy was the last person likely to win her sympathy—he was the complete opposite of an ordinary man.
'She looks very ill, poor thing!' In these words the lawyer opened the business of the evening, referring to Mrs. Ferrari as unceremoniously as if she had been out of the room.
'She looks really sick, poor thing!' The lawyer started the evening's discussion with these words, mentioning Mrs. Ferrari as casually as if she weren't even there.
'She has suffered a terrible shock,' Agnes answered.
'She's been through a terrible shock,' Agnes replied.
Mr. Troy turned to Mrs. Ferrari, and looked at her again, with the interest due to the victim of a shock. He drummed absently with his fingers on the table. At last he spoke to her.
Mr. Troy turned to Mrs. Ferrari and looked at her again, with the curiosity befitting someone who had just received a shock. He drummed his fingers absently on the table. Finally, he spoke to her.
'My good lady, you don't really believe that your husband is dead?'
'My good lady, you don't actually believe that your husband is dead?'
Mrs. Ferrari put her handkerchief to her eyes. The word 'dead' was ineffectual to express her feelings. 'Murdered!' she said sternly, behind her handkerchief.
Mrs. Ferrari wiped her eyes with her handkerchief. The word 'dead' didn't fully capture what she felt. 'Murdered!' she declared firmly, still behind her handkerchief.
'Why? And by whom?' Mr. Troy asked.
'Why? And by whom?' Mr. Troy asked.
Mrs. Ferrari seemed to have some difficulty in answering. 'You have read my husband's letters, sir,' she began. 'I believe he discovered—' She got as far as that, and there she stopped.
Mrs. Ferrari seemed to struggle a bit with her response. 'You've read my husband's letters, sir,' she started. 'I think he found out—' She managed to get that far, and then she paused.
'What did he discover?'
'What did he find?'
There are limits to human patience—even the patience of a bereaved wife. This cool question irritated Mrs. Ferrari into expressing herself plainly at last.
There are limits to human patience—even the patience of a grieving wife. This calm question pushed Mrs. Ferrari to finally express herself clearly.
'He discovered Lady Montbarry and the Baron!' she answered, with a burst of hysterical vehemence. 'The Baron is no more that vile woman's brother than I am. The wickedness of those two wretches came to my poor dear husband's knowledge. The lady's maid left her place on account of it. If Ferrari had gone away too, he would have been alive at this moment. They have killed him. I say they have killed him, to prevent it from getting to Lord Montbarry's ears.' So, in short sharp sentences, and in louder and louder accents, Mrs. Ferrari stated her opinion of the case.
"He found out about Lady Montbarry and the Baron!" she said, bursting out with intense emotion. "The Baron is no more related to that terrible woman than I am. The wrongdoing of those two scoundrels came to my poor dear husband's attention. The lady's maid quit because of it. If Ferrari had left as well, he would be alive right now. They killed him. I say they killed him to keep it from reaching Lord Montbarry." So, in brief, emphatic statements, and in increasingly louder tones, Mrs. Ferrari expressed her views on the situation.
Still keeping his own view in reserve, Mr. Troy listened with an expression of satirical approval.
Still holding back his own opinion, Mr. Troy listened with a look of sarcastic approval.
'Very strongly stated, Mrs. Ferrari,' he said. 'You build up your sentences well; you clinch your conclusions in a workmanlike manner. If you had been a man, you would have made a good lawyer—you would have taken juries by the scruff of their necks. Complete the case, my good lady—complete the case. Tell us next who sent you this letter, enclosing the bank-note. The "two wretches" who murdered Mr. Ferrari would hardly put their hands in their pockets and send you a thousand pounds. Who is it—eh? I see the post-mark on the letter is "Venice." Have you any friend in that interesting city, with a large heart, and a purse to correspond, who has been let into the secret and who wishes to console you anonymously?'
'Very strongly put, Mrs. Ferrari,' he said. 'You construct your sentences well; you drive your points home in a solid way. If you had been a man, you would have made a great lawyer—you would have had juries in the palm of your hand. Finish the story, my dear lady—finish the story. Tell us next who sent you this letter with the banknote. The "two wretches" who killed Mr. Ferrari probably wouldn’t reach into their pockets to send you a thousand pounds. Who is it—huh? I see the postmark on the letter is from "Venice." Do you have a friend in that charming city, someone generous and financially well-off, who is in on the secret and wants to help you anonymously?'
It was not easy to reply to this. Mrs. Ferrari began to feel the first inward approaches of something like hatred towards Mr. Troy. 'I don't understand you, sir,' she answered. 'I don't think this is a joking matter.'
It wasn't easy to respond to this. Mrs. Ferrari started to feel the first stirrings of something like hatred toward Mr. Troy. 'I don’t understand you, sir,' she replied. 'I don’t think this is a joking matter.'
Agnes interfered, for the first time. She drew her chair a little nearer to her legal counsellor and friend.
Agnes interrupted for the first time. She pulled her chair a bit closer to her legal advisor and friend.
'What is the most probable explanation, in your opinion?' she asked.
'What do you think is the most likely explanation?' she asked.
'I shall offend Mrs. Ferrari if I tell you,' Mr. Troy answered.
'I’ll upset Mrs. Ferrari if I tell you,' Mr. Troy replied.
'No, sir, you won't!' cried Mrs. Ferrari, hating Mr. Troy undisguisedly by this time.
'No, sir, you won't!' shouted Mrs. Ferrari, openly despising Mr. Troy by this point.
The lawyer leaned back in his chair. 'Very well,' he said, in his most good-humoured manner. 'Let's have it out. Observe, madam, I don't dispute your view of the position of affairs at the palace in Venice. You have your husband's letters to justify you; and you have also the significant fact that Lady Montbarry's maid did really leave the house. We will say, then, that Lord Montbarry has presumably been made the victim of a foul wrong—that Mr. Ferrari was the first to find it out—and that the guilty persons had reason to fear, not only that he would acquaint Lord Montbarry with his discovery, but that he would be a principal witness against them if the scandal was made public in a court of law. Now mark! Admitting all this, I draw a totally different conclusion from the conclusion at which you have arrived. Here is your husband left in this miserable household of three, under very awkward circumstances for him. What does he do? But for the bank-note and the written message sent to you with it, I should say that he had wisely withdrawn himself from association with a disgraceful discovery and exposure, by taking secretly to flight. The money modifies this view—unfavourably so far as Mr. Ferrari is concerned. I still believe he is keeping out of the way. But I now say he is paid for keeping out of the way—and that bank-note there on the table is the price of his absence, sent by the guilty persons to his wife.'
The lawyer leaned back in his chair. "Alright," he said, in a friendly manner. "Let’s get everything out in the open. Look, ma'am, I don't argue with your view of what's happening at the palace in Venice. You have your husband's letters to back you up, and you also have the important fact that Lady Montbarry's maid really did leave the house. So, we can say that Lord Montbarry has likely become a victim of a terrible wrongdoing—that Mr. Ferrari was the first to figure it out—and that the guilty parties had reason to worry, not just that he would tell Lord Montbarry about his discovery, but that he would be a key witness against them if the scandal went public in court. Now pay attention! Accepting all this, I come to a completely different conclusion than you have. Here’s your husband left in this unfortunate situation with three others, under very uncomfortable circumstances for him. What does he do? If it weren't for the banknote and the message that came with it, I would say he had wisely distanced himself from a disgraceful discovery by disappearing. The money changes this perspective—unfavorable for Mr. Ferrari. I still believe he’s staying hidden. But now I say he’s been paid to keep out of sight—and that banknote on the table is the price of his absence, sent by the guilty parties to his wife."
Mrs. Ferrari's watery grey eyes brightened suddenly; Mrs. Ferrari's dull drab-coloured complexion became enlivened by a glow of brilliant red.
Mrs. Ferrari's watery gray eyes suddenly lit up; her dull, drab complexion came alive with a flush of bright red.
'It's false!' she cried. 'It's a burning shame to speak of my husband in that way!'
'That's not true!' she exclaimed. 'It's really shameful to talk about my husband like that!'
'I told you I should offend you!' said Mr. Troy.
"I told you I would upset you!" said Mr. Troy.
Agnes interposed once more—in the interests of peace. She took the offended wife's hand; she appealed to the lawyer to reconsider that side of his theory which reflected harshly on Ferrari. While she was still speaking, the servant interrupted her by entering the room with a visiting-card. It was the card of Henry Westwick; and there was an ominous request written on it in pencil. 'I bring bad news. Let me see you for a minute downstairs.' Agnes immediately left the room.
Agnes stepped in again for the sake of peace. She took the upset wife's hand and asked the lawyer to rethink the part of his theory that unfairly criticized Ferrari. While she was still talking, a servant came in with a visiting card. It was from Henry Westwick, and there was a concerning message written in pencil. 'I have bad news. Can I see you for a minute downstairs?' Agnes immediately left the room.
Alone with Mrs. Ferrari, Mr. Troy permitted his natural kindness of heart to show itself on the surface at last. He tried to make his peace with the courier's wife.
Alone with Mrs. Ferrari, Mr. Troy finally allowed his natural kindness to come through. He tried to reconcile with the courier's wife.
'You have every claim, my good soul, to resent a reflection cast upon your husband,' he began. 'I may even say that I respect you for speaking so warmly in his defence. At the same time, remember, that I am bound, in such a serious matter as this, to tell you what is really in my mind. I can have no intention of offending you, seeing that I am a total stranger to you and to Mr. Ferrari. A thousand pounds is a large sum of money; and a poor man may excusably be tempted by it to do nothing worse than to keep out of the way for a while. My only interest, acting on your behalf, is to get at the truth. If you will give me time, I see no reason to despair of finding your husband yet.'
"You have every right, my dear, to be upset about someone speaking ill of your husband," he started. "I even respect you for defending him so passionately. At the same time, keep in mind that I have to be honest with you about what I really think in such a serious situation. I don't want to offend you since I'm a complete stranger to both you and Mr. Ferrari. A thousand pounds is a significant amount of money, and a desperate person might understandably be tempted to avoid the situation for a bit. My only goal in helping you is to uncover the truth. If you give me some time, I see no reason to give up on finding your husband."
Ferrari's wife listened, without being convinced: her narrow little mind, filled to its extreme capacity by her unfavourable opinion of Mr. Troy, had no room left for the process of correcting its first impression. 'I am much obliged to you, sir,' was all she said. Her eyes were more communicative—her eyes added, in their language, 'You may say what you please; I will never forgive you to my dying day.'
Ferrari's wife listened, but she wasn't convinced: her narrow little mind, completely filled with her negative opinion of Mr. Troy, had no space left to change that first impression. 'Thank you very much, sir,' was all she said. Her eyes were more expressive—they conveyed, in their own way, 'You can say whatever you want; I will never forgive you for as long as I live.'
Mr. Troy gave it up. He composedly wheeled his chair around, put his hands in his pockets, and looked out of window.
Mr. Troy gave in. He calmly turned his chair around, put his hands in his pockets, and looked out the window.
After an interval of silence, the drawing-room door was opened.
After a moment of silence, the living room door was opened.
Mr. Troy wheeled round again briskly to the table, expecting to see Agnes. To his surprise there appeared, in her place, a perfect stranger to him—a gentleman, in the prime of life, with a marked expression of pain and embarrassment on his handsome face. He looked at Mr. Troy, and bowed gravely.
Mr. Troy quickly turned back to the table, expecting to see Agnes. To his surprise, there was a complete stranger in her place—a man in the prime of his life, with a clear expression of pain and embarrassment on his attractive face. He looked at Mr. Troy and bowed solemnly.
'I am so unfortunate as to have brought news to Miss Agnes Lockwood which has greatly distressed her,' he said. 'She has retired to her room. I am requested to make her excuses, and to speak to you in her place.'
'I’m really sorry to have to bring news to Miss Agnes Lockwood that has upset her a lot,' he said. 'She has gone to her room. I’ve been asked to make her apologies and to talk to you for her.'
Having introduced himself in those terms, he noticed Mrs. Ferrari, and held out his hand to her kindly. 'It is some years since we last met, Emily,' he said. 'I am afraid you have almost forgotten the "Master Henry" of old times.' Emily, in some little confusion, made her acknowledgments, and begged to know if she could be of any use to Miss Lockwood. 'The old nurse is with her,' Henry answered; 'they will be better left together.' He turned once more to Mr. Troy. 'I ought to tell you,' he said, 'that my name is Henry Westwick. I am the younger brother of the late Lord Montbarry.'
Having introduced himself like that, he noticed Mrs. Ferrari and kindly reached out his hand to her. "It's been a few years since we last met, Emily," he said. "I'm afraid you might have almost forgotten the 'Master Henry' from back in the day." Emily, feeling a bit flustered, acknowledged him and asked if she could help Miss Lockwood with anything. "The old nurse is with her," Henry replied. "They'll be better off together." He turned back to Mr. Troy. "I should let you know," he said, "that my name is Henry Westwick. I'm the younger brother of the late Lord Montbarry."
'The late Lord Montbarry!' Mr. Troy exclaimed.
'The late Lord Montbarry!' Mr. Troy said.
'My brother died at Venice yesterday evening. There is the telegram.' With that startling answer, he handed the paper to Mr. Troy.
'My brother died in Venice yesterday evening. Here's the telegram.' With that shocking response, he handed the paper to Mr. Troy.
The message was in these words:
The message was written like this:
'Lady Montbarry, Venice. To Stephen Robert Westwick, Newbury's Hotel, London. It is useless to take the journey. Lord Montbarry died of bronchitis, at 8.40 this evening. All needful details by post.'
'Lady Montbarry, Venice. To Stephen Robert Westwick, Newbury's Hotel, London. There's no point in making the trip. Lord Montbarry passed away from bronchitis at 8:40 PM this evening. All necessary details will be sent by mail.'
'Was this expected, sir?' the lawyer asked.
"Was this expected, sir?" the lawyer asked.
'I cannot say that it has taken us entirely by surprise,' Henry answered. 'My brother Stephen (who is now the head of the family) received a telegram three days since, informing him that alarming symptoms had declared themselves, and that a second physician had been called in. He telegraphed back to say that he had left Ireland for London, on his way to Venice, and to direct that any further message might be sent to his hotel. The reply came in a second telegram. It announced that Lord Montbarry was in a state of insensibility, and that, in his brief intervals of consciousness, he recognised nobody. My brother was advised to wait in London for later information. The third telegram is now in your hands. That is all I know, up to the present time.'
"I can’t say it completely took us by surprise," Henry replied. "My brother Stephen (who’s now the head of the family) got a telegram three days ago, saying that there were concerning symptoms and that a second doctor had been called. He telegrammed back to say he had left Ireland for London on his way to Venice, and to have any further messages sent to his hotel. The reply came in a second telegram. It stated that Lord Montbarry was in a state of unconsciousness and that, during his brief moments of awareness, he didn’t recognize anyone. My brother was told to wait in London for more updates. The third telegram is now in your hands. That’s all I know so far."
Happening to look at the courier's wife, Mr. Troy was struck by the expression of blank fear which showed itself in the woman's face.
Happening to look at the courier's wife, Mr. Troy was struck by the look of sheer fear that was evident on the woman's face.
'Mrs. Ferrari,' he said, 'have you heard what Mr. Westwick has just told me?'
'Mrs. Ferrari,' he said, 'have you heard what Mr. Westwick just told me?'
'Every word of it, sir.'
"Every word of it, sir."
'Have you any questions to ask?'
'Do you have any questions to ask?'
'No, sir.'
'No, thanks.'
'You seem to be alarmed,' the lawyer persisted. 'Is it still about your husband?'
'You look worried,' the lawyer pressed on. 'Is it still about your husband?'
'I shall never see my husband again, sir. I have thought so all along, as you know. I feel sure of it now.'
'I will never see my husband again, sir. I've felt that way all along, as you know. I'm certain of it now.'
'Sure of it, after what you have just heard?'
'Sure about that, after what you just heard?'
'Yes, sir.'
'Yes, sir.'
'Can you tell me why?'
'Can you explain why?'
'No, sir. It's a feeling I have. I can't tell why.'
'No, sir. It's just a feeling I have. I can't explain why.'
'Oh, a feeling?' Mr. Troy repeated, in a tone of compassionate contempt. 'When it comes to feelings, my good soul—!' He left the sentence unfinished, and rose to take his leave of Mr. Westwick. The truth is, he began to feel puzzled himself, and he did not choose to let Mrs. Ferrari see it. 'Accept the expression of my sympathy, sir,' he said to Mr. Westwick politely. 'I wish you good evening.'
'Oh, a feeling?' Mr. Troy repeated, sounding both compassionate and dismissive. 'When it comes to feelings, my dear friend—!' He didn’t finish his thought and stood up to bid farewell to Mr. Westwick. The truth is, he was starting to feel confused himself, and he didn’t want Mrs. Ferrari to notice. 'Please accept my condolences, sir,' he said to Mr. Westwick politely. 'I wish you a good evening.'
Henry turned to Mrs. Ferrari as the lawyer closed the door. 'I have heard of your trouble, Emily, from Miss Lockwood. Is there anything I can do to help you?'
Henry turned to Mrs. Ferrari as the lawyer closed the door. 'I've heard about your situation, Emily, from Miss Lockwood. Is there anything I can do to help you?'
'Nothing, sir, thank you. Perhaps, I had better go home after what has happened? I will call to-morrow, and see if I can be of any use to Miss Agnes. I am very sorry for her.' She stole away, with her formal curtsey, her noiseless step, and her obstinate resolution to take the gloomiest view of her husband's case.
'No, thank you, sir. Maybe I should just go home after everything that's happened? I'll check in tomorrow and see if I can help Miss Agnes. I feel really sorry for her.' She slipped away, with her formal curtsy, her quiet step, and her stubborn determination to see her husband's situation in the worst possible light.
Henry Westwick looked round him in the solitude of the little drawing-room. There was nothing to keep him in the house, and yet he lingered in it. It was something to be even near Agnes—to see the things belonging to her that were scattered about the room. There, in the corner, was her chair, with her embroidery on the work-table by its side. On the little easel near the window was her last drawing, not quite finished yet. The book she had been reading lay on the sofa, with her tiny pencil-case in it to mark the place at which she had left off. One after another, he looked at the objects that reminded him of the woman whom he loved—took them up tenderly—and laid them down again with a sigh. Ah, how far, how unattainably far from him, she was still! 'She will never forget Montbarry,' he thought to himself as he took up his hat to go. 'Not one of us feels his death as she feels it. Miserable, miserable wretch—how she loved him!'
Henry Westwick looked around the solitude of the small drawing room. There was nothing keeping him in the house, yet he stayed. It was something to be close to Agnes—to see the things that belonged to her scattered around the room. In the corner was her chair, with her embroidery on the worktable beside it. On the little easel by the window was her last drawing, still not quite finished. The book she had been reading lay on the sofa, with her tiny pencil case marking the page where she had left off. One by one, he touched the objects that reminded him of the woman he loved—picked them up gently and put them down again with a sigh. Ah, how far, how impossibly far from him she still was! 'She will never forget Montbarry,' he thought as he grabbed his hat to leave. 'None of us feels his death the way she does. Poor, miserable wretch—how she loved him!'
In the street, as Henry closed the house-door, he was stopped by a passing acquaintance—a wearisome inquisitive man—doubly unwelcome to him, at that moment. 'Sad news, Westwick, this about your brother. Rather an unexpected death, wasn't it? We never heard at the club that Montbarry's lungs were weak. What will the insurance offices do?'
In the street, as Henry closed the front door, he was stopped by a passing acquaintance—a bothersome, nosy guy—who was doubly unwelcome to him at that moment. "Sad news, Westwick, about your brother. Quite an unexpected death, right? We never heard at the club that Montbarry's lungs were weak. What will the insurance companies do?"
Henry started; he had never thought of his brother's life insurance. What could the offices do but pay? A death by bronchitis, certified by two physicians, was surely the least disputable of all deaths. 'I wish you hadn't put that question into my head!' he broke out irritably. 'Ah!' said his friend, 'you think the widow will get the money? So do I! so do I!'
Henry was taken aback; he had never considered his brother's life insurance. What could the insurance company do except pay out? A death from bronchitis, confirmed by two doctors, was definitely one of the least debatable causes of death. "I wish you hadn't brought that up!" he exclaimed, irritated. "Oh!" said his friend, "You think the widow will receive the money? So do I! So do I!"
CHAPTER VII
Some days later, the insurance offices (two in number) received the formal announcement of Lord Montbarry's death, from her ladyship's London solicitors. The sum insured in each office was five thousand pounds—on which one year's premium only had been paid. In the face of such a pecuniary emergency as this, the Directors thought it desirable to consider their position. The medical advisers of the two offices, who had recommended the insurance of Lord Montbarry's life, were called into council over their own reports. The result excited some interest among persons connected with the business of life insurance. Without absolutely declining to pay the money, the two offices (acting in concert) decided on sending a commission of inquiry to Venice, 'for the purpose of obtaining further information.'
A few days later, the insurance offices (there were two) received the official notice of Lord Montbarry's death from her ladyship's solicitors in London. Each office had insured him for five thousand pounds—only one year's premium had been paid. In light of such a financial situation, the Directors felt it was necessary to assess their position. The medical advisors from both offices, who had recommended insuring Lord Montbarry's life, were brought together to discuss their reports. This outcome sparked some interest among people involved in the life insurance business. While they didn’t outright refuse to pay the claim, the two offices (working together) decided to send a commission of inquiry to Venice "to gather more information."
Mr. Troy received the earliest intelligence of what was going on. He wrote at once to communicate his news to Agnes; adding, what he considered to be a valuable hint, in these words:
Mr. Troy got the first news about what was happening. He immediately wrote to share his information with Agnes, adding what he thought was an important tip, in these words:
'You are intimately acquainted, I know, with Lady Barville, the late Lord Montbarry's eldest sister. The solicitors employed by her husband are also the solicitors to one of the two insurance offices. There may possibly be something in the report of the commission of inquiry touching on Ferrari's disappearance. Ordinary persons would not be permitted, of course, to see such a document. But a sister of the late lord is so near a relative as to be an exception to general rules. If Sir Theodore Barville puts it on that footing, the lawyers, even if they do not allow his wife to look at the report, will at least answer any discreet questions she may ask referring to it. Let me hear what you think of this suggestion, at your earliest convenience.'
'You are well acquainted, I know, with Lady Barville, the late Lord Montbarry's eldest sister. The solicitors employed by her husband are also the solicitors for one of the two insurance companies. There might be some information in the report from the commission of inquiry regarding Ferrari's disappearance. Regular people wouldn't be allowed to see such a document, of course. But since a sister of the late lord is such a close relative, she can be an exception to the usual rules. If Sir Theodore Barville approaches it this way, the lawyers, even if they don't let his wife look at the report, will at least answer any discreet questions she might ask about it. Let me know what you think of this suggestion at your earliest convenience.'
The reply was received by return of post. Agnes declined to avail herself of Mr. Troy's proposal.
The reply came back in the mail. Agnes decided not to accept Mr. Troy's offer.
'My interference, innocent as it was,' she wrote, 'has already been productive of such deplorable results, that I cannot and dare not stir any further in the case of Ferrari. If I had not consented to let that unfortunate man refer to me by name, the late Lord Montbarry would never have engaged him, and his wife would have been spared the misery and suspense from which she is suffering now. I would not even look at the report to which you allude if it was placed in my hands—I have heard more than enough already of that hideous life in the palace at Venice. If Mrs. Ferrari chooses to address herself to Lady Barville (with your assistance), that is of course quite another thing. But, even in this case, I must make it a positive condition that my name shall not be mentioned. Forgive me, dear Mr. Troy! I am very unhappy, and very unreasonable—but I am only a woman, and you must not expect too much from me.'
'My involvement, though innocent, has already led to such terrible outcomes that I can’t and shouldn’t get further involved with Ferrari. If I hadn’t allowed that unfortunate man to mention my name, the late Lord Montbarry would never have hired him, and his wife would have been spared the pain and uncertainty she’s suffering now. I wouldn’t even look at the report you mentioned if it were handed to me—I’ve already heard more than enough about that dreadful life in the palace in Venice. If Mrs. Ferrari wants to reach out to Lady Barville (with your help), that’s a completely different matter. But even then, I must insist that my name not be mentioned. Please forgive me, dear Mr. Troy! I’m very unhappy and unreasonable—but I’m just a woman, and you shouldn’t expect too much from me.'
Foiled in this direction, the lawyer next advised making the attempt to discover the present address of Lady Montbarry's English maid. This excellent suggestion had one drawback: it could only be carried out by spending money—and there was no money to spend. Mrs. Ferrari shrank from the bare idea of making any use of the thousand-pound note. It had been deposited in the safe keeping of a bank. If it was even mentioned in her hearing, she shuddered and referred to it, with melodramatic fervour, as 'my husband's blood-money!'
Foiled in this direction, the lawyer then suggested trying to find out the current address of Lady Montbarry's English maid. This great idea had one downside: it could only be done by spending money—and there was no money available. Mrs. Ferrari recoiled at the thought of using the thousand-pound note. It had been safely kept in a bank. If it was even mentioned around her, she would shudder and dramatically refer to it as "my husband's blood-money!"
So, under stress of circumstances, the attempt to solve the mystery of Ferrari's disappearance was suspended for a while.
So, due to the pressure of the situation, the effort to figure out the mystery of Ferrari's disappearance was put on hold for a bit.
It was the last month of the year 1860. The commission of inquiry was already at work; having begun its investigations on December 6. On the 10th, the term for which the late Lord Montbarry had hired the Venetian palace, expired. News by telegram reached the insurance offices that Lady Montbarry had been advised by her lawyers to leave for London with as little delay as possible. Baron Rivar, it was believed, would accompany her to England, but would not remain in that country, unless his services were absolutely required by her ladyship. The Baron, 'well known as an enthusiastic student of chemistry,' had heard of certain recent discoveries in connection with that science in the United States, and was anxious to investigate them personally.
It was the last month of 1860. The inquiry commission was already at work, starting its investigations on December 6. On the 10th, the rental term for which the late Lord Montbarry had leased the Venetian palace ended. News by telegram reached the insurance offices that Lady Montbarry had been advised by her lawyers to leave for London as soon as possible. Baron Rivar was believed to be accompanying her to England but would not stay there unless his services were absolutely needed by her ladyship. The Baron, known as an enthusiastic chemistry student, had heard about some recent discoveries in that field in the United States and was eager to investigate them personally.
These items of news, collected by Mr. Troy, were duly communicated to Mrs. Ferrari, whose anxiety about her husband made her a frequent, a too frequent, visitor at the lawyer's office. She attempted to relate what she had heard to her good friend and protectress. Agnes steadily refused to listen, and positively forbade any further conversation relating to Lord Montbarry's wife, now that Lord Montbarry was no more. 'You have Mr. Troy to advise you,' she said; 'and you are welcome to what little money I can spare, if money is wanted. All I ask in return is that you will not distress me. I am trying to separate myself from remembrances—' her voice faltered; she paused to control herself—'from remembrances,' she resumed, 'which are sadder than ever since I have heard of Lord Montbarry's death. Help me by your silence to recover my spirits, if I can. Let me hear nothing more, until I can rejoice with you that your husband is found.'
These news items, gathered by Mr. Troy, were shared with Mrs. Ferrari, whose worry about her husband made her a frequent, and too frequent, visitor to the lawyer's office. She tried to tell her good friend and protector what she had heard. Agnes firmly refused to listen and flat-out banned any further conversation about Lord Montbarry's wife, now that Lord Montbarry was gone. 'You have Mr. Troy to advise you,' she said, 'and you're welcome to whatever little money I can spare if you need it. All I ask in return is that you don't upset me. I'm trying to detach myself from memories—' her voice shook; she paused to compose herself—'from memories,' she continued, 'that are even sadder since I heard about Lord Montbarry's death. Please help me by staying quiet so I can regain my spirits, if that's possible. Let me hear nothing more until I can celebrate with you that your husband has been found.'
Time advanced to the 13th of the month; and more information of the interesting sort reached Mr. Troy. The labours of the insurance commission had come to an end—the report had been received from Venice on that day.
Time moved on to the 13th of the month, and more interesting news came to Mr. Troy. The work of the insurance commission was complete—the report had arrived from Venice that day.
CHAPTER VIII
On the 14th the Directors and their legal advisers met for the reading of the report, with closed doors. These were the terms in which the Commissioners related the results of their inquiry: 'Private and confidential.
On the 14th, the Directors and their legal advisors met behind closed doors to go over the report. This is how the Commissioners described the findings of their investigation: 'Private and confidential.
'We have the honour to inform our Directors that we arrived in Venice on December 6, 1860. On the same day we proceeded to the palace inhabited by Lord Montbarry at the time of his last illness and death.
'We are pleased to inform our Directors that we arrived in Venice on December 6, 1860. On that same day, we went to the palace where Lord Montbarry lived during his last illness and death.'
'We were received with all possible courtesy by Lady Montbarry's brother, Baron Rivar. "My sister was her husband's only attendant throughout his illness," the Baron informed us. "She is overwhelmed by grief and fatigue—or she would have been here to receive you personally. What are your wishes, gentlemen? and what can I do for you in her ladyship's place?"
'We were greeted with the utmost courtesy by Lady Montbarry's brother, Baron Rivar. “My sister was her husband’s only companion during his illness,” the Baron told us. “She is completely overwhelmed with grief and exhaustion—or she would have been here to welcome you herself. What can I do for you in her absence, gentlemen?”'
'In accordance with our instructions, we answered that the death and burial of Lord Montbarry abroad made it desirable to obtain more complete information relating to his illness, and to the circumstances which had attended it, than could be conveyed in writing. We explained that the law provided for the lapse of a certain interval of time before the payment of the sum assured, and we expressed our wish to conduct the inquiry with the most respectful consideration for her ladyship's feelings, and for the convenience of any other members of the family inhabiting the house.
'As per our instructions, we responded that Lord Montbarry's death and burial overseas made it important to gather more detailed information about his illness and the circumstances surrounding it than could be communicated in writing. We clarified that the law required a certain waiting period before the payment of the insured amount, and we expressed our desire to conduct the inquiry with the utmost respect for her ladyship's feelings and for the convenience of any other family members living in the house.'
'To this the Baron replied, "I am the only member of the family living here, and I and the palace are entirely at your disposal." From first to last we found this gentleman perfectly straightforward, and most amiably willing to assist us.
'To this the Baron replied, "I’m the only family member living here, and both I and the palace are completely at your service." From start to finish, we found this gentleman to be completely straightforward and very eager to help us.'
'With the one exception of her ladyship's room, we went over the whole of the palace the same day. It is an immense place only partially furnished. The first floor and part of the second floor were the portions of it that had been inhabited by Lord Montbarry and the members of the household. We saw the bedchamber, at one extremity of the palace, in which his lordship died, and the small room communicating with it, which he used as a study. Next to this was a large apartment or hall, the doors of which he habitually kept locked, his object being (as we were informed) to pursue his studies uninterruptedly in perfect solitude. On the other side of the large hall were the bedchamber occupied by her ladyship, and the dressing-room in which the maid slept previous to her departure for England. Beyond these were the dining and reception rooms, opening into an antechamber, which gave access to the grand staircase of the palace.
'With the one exception of her ladyship's room, we explored the entire palace that same day. It’s a vast place that’s only partially furnished. The first floor and part of the second floor were the areas that Lord Montbarry and his household occupied. We saw the bedroom at one end of the palace where he passed away, along with the small room next to it, which he used as a study. Next to this was a large room or hall that he usually kept locked, as we were told, so he could study without interruptions in complete solitude. On the other side of the large hall were her ladyship's bedroom and the dressing room where the maid slept before leaving for England. Beyond these were the dining and reception rooms that led into an antechamber, which provided access to the grand staircase of the palace.'
'The only inhabited rooms on the second floor were the sitting-room and bedroom occupied by Baron Rivar, and another room at some distance from it, which had been the bedroom of the courier Ferrari.
The only rooms being lived in on the second floor were the sitting room and bedroom used by Baron Rivar, and another room a bit further away that had been the bedroom of the courier Ferrari.
'The rooms on the third floor and on the basement were completely unfurnished, and in a condition of great neglect. We inquired if there was anything to be seen below the basement—and we were at once informed that there were vaults beneath, which we were at perfect liberty to visit.
'The rooms on the third floor and the basement were totally empty and in really bad shape. We asked if there was anything to see below the basement—and we were immediately told that there were vaults underneath, which we were free to explore.'
'We went down, so as to leave no part of the palace unexplored. The vaults were, it was believed, used as dungeons in the old times—say, some centuries since. Air and light were only partially admitted to these dismal places by two long shafts of winding construction, which communicated with the back yard of the palace, and the openings of which, high above the ground, were protected by iron gratings. The stone stairs leading down into the vaults could be closed at will by a heavy trap-door in the back hall, which we found open. The Baron himself led the way down the stairs. We remarked that it might be awkward if that trap-door fell down and closed the opening behind us. The Baron smiled at the idea. "Don't be alarmed, gentlemen," he said; "the door is safe. I had an interest in seeing to it myself, when we first inhabited the palace. My favourite study is the study of experimental chemistry—and my workshop, since we have been in Venice, is down here."
'We went down, making sure to explore every part of the palace. It was believed that the vaults had been used as dungeons centuries ago. Air and light barely reached these gloomy places through two long, twisting shafts that connected to the backyard of the palace. The openings, high off the ground, were protected by iron grates. The stone stairs that led down into the vaults could be closed at any time by a heavy trapdoor in the back hall, which we found open. The Baron himself led the way down the stairs. We noted that it could be problematic if that trapdoor fell and shut us in. The Baron smiled at the thought. "Don't worry, gentlemen," he said; "the door is secure. I made sure of it myself when we first moved into the palace. My favorite hobby is experimental chemistry—and my workshop, since we arrived in Venice, is down here."
'These last words explained a curious smell in the vaults, which we noticed the moment we entered them. We can only describe the smell by saying that it was of a twofold sort—faintly aromatic, as it were, in its first effect, but with some after-odour very sickening in our nostrils. The Baron's furnaces and retorts, and other things, were all there to speak for themselves, together with some packages of chemicals, having the name and address of the person who had supplied them plainly visible on their labels. "Not a pleasant place for study," Baron Rivar observed, "but my sister is timid. She has a horror of chemical smells and explosions—and she has banished me to these lower regions, so that my experiments may neither be smelt nor heard." He held out his hands, on which we had noticed that he wore gloves in the house. "Accidents will happen sometimes," he said, "no matter how careful a man may be. I burnt my hands severely in trying a new combination the other day, and they are only recovering now."
'These last words explained a strange smell in the vaults, which we noticed as soon as we entered. We can only describe the smell as having two aspects—faintly aromatic at first, but with a nauseating after-odor. The Baron's furnaces and retorts, along with other equipment, were all there to speak for themselves, along with some packages of chemicals that had the name and address of the supplier clearly visible on their labels. "Not a pleasant place to study," Baron Rivar remarked, "but my sister is sensitive. She has a fear of chemical smells and explosions—and she has sent me down to these lower areas so that my experiments can't be smelled or heard." He held out his hands, and we noticed he was wearing gloves in the house. "Accidents happen sometimes," he said, "no matter how careful you are. I burned my hands badly trying a new combination the other day, and they are just starting to heal."
'We mention these otherwise unimportant incidents, in order to show that our exploration of the palace was not impeded by any attempt at concealment. We were even admitted to her ladyship's own room—on a subsequent occasion, when she went out to take the air. Our instructions recommended us to examine his lordship's residence, because the extreme privacy of his life at Venice, and the remarkable departure of the only two servants in the house, might have some suspicious connection with the nature of his death. We found nothing to justify suspicion.
'We mention these otherwise insignificant incidents to show that our exploration of the palace wasn’t hindered by any efforts to hide things. We were even allowed into her ladyship's own room on another occasion when she stepped out for some fresh air. Our instructions advised us to look into his lordship's residence, as the extreme privacy of his life in Venice and the unusual departure of the only two servants in the house could have some suspicious link to the nature of his death. We didn’t find anything to raise suspicion.'
'As to his lordship's retired way of life, we have conversed on the subject with the consul and the banker—the only two strangers who held any communication with him. He called once at the bank to obtain money on his letter of credit, and excused himself from accepting an invitation to visit the banker at his private residence, on the ground of delicate health. His lordship wrote to the same effect on sending his card to the consul, to excuse himself from personally returning that gentleman's visit to the palace. We have seen the letter, and we beg to offer the following copy of it. "Many years passed in India have injured my constitution. I have ceased to go into society; the one occupation of my life now is the study of Oriental literature. The air of Italy is better for me than the air of England, or I should never have left home. Pray accept the apologies of a student and an invalid. The active part of my life is at an end." The self-seclusion of his lordship seems to us to be explained in these brief lines. We have not, however, on that account spared our inquiries in other directions. Nothing to excite a suspicion of anything wrong has come to our knowledge.
'Regarding his lordship's quiet lifestyle, we have discussed it with the consul and the banker—the only two outsiders who communicated with him. He visited the bank once to withdraw money on his letter of credit and politely declined an invitation to visit the banker at his home due to his fragile health. His lordship also sent a letter to the consul explaining why he couldn’t personally return that gentleman’s visit to the palace. We have seen the letter and would like to share the following excerpt: "Many years spent in India have affected my health. I have stopped going out into society; my only focus now is studying Oriental literature. The air in Italy is better for me than that of England, or I would never have left home. Please accept the apologies of a student and an invalid. The active part of my life is over." His lordship’s self-isolation seems to be summed up in these few lines. However, this hasn't stopped us from making inquiries in other areas. We have found no evidence of anything amiss.'
'As to the departure of the lady's maid, we have seen the woman's receipt for her wages, in which it is expressly stated that she left Lady Montbarry's service because she disliked the Continent, and wished to get back to her own country. This is not an uncommon result of taking English servants to foreign parts. Lady Montbarry has informed us that she abstained from engaging another maid in consequence of the extreme dislike which his lordship expressed to having strangers in the house, in the state of his health at that time.
'Regarding the lady's maid leaving, we've seen her pay slip, which clearly says she left Lady Montbarry's employment because she didn't like living on the Continent and wanted to return to her home country. This is a common outcome when English servants are taken abroad. Lady Montbarry has also told us that she decided not to hire another maid due to his lordship's strong aversion to having strangers in the house, given his health at that time.'
'The disappearance of the courier Ferrari is, in itself, unquestionably a suspicious circumstance. Neither her ladyship nor the Baron can explain it; and no investigation that we could make has thrown the smallest light on this event, or has justified us in associating it, directly or indirectly, with the object of our inquiry. We have even gone the length of examining the portmanteau which Ferrari left behind him. It contains nothing but clothes and linen—no money, and not even a scrap of paper in the pockets of the clothes. The portmanteau remains in charge of the police.
'The disappearance of the courier Ferrari is definitely a suspicious situation. Neither her ladyship nor the Baron can explain it, and no investigation we've conducted has shed any light on this event or justified linking it, either directly or indirectly, to the reason we're inquiring. We've even gone so far as to examine the suitcase Ferrari left behind. It contains nothing but clothes and linens—no money or even a piece of paper in the pockets of the clothes. The suitcase is now with the police.'
'We have also found opportunities of speaking privately to the old woman who attends to the rooms occupied by her ladyship and the Baron. She was recommended to fill this situation by the keeper of the restaurant who has supplied the meals to the family throughout the period of their residence at the palace. Her character is most favourably spoken of. Unfortunately, her limited intelligence makes her of no value as a witness. We were patient and careful in questioning her, and we found her perfectly willing to answer us; but we could elicit nothing which is worth including in the present report.
'We have also found opportunities to speak privately with the old woman who takes care of the rooms used by her ladyship and the Baron. She was recommended for this job by the owner of the restaurant that has provided meals for the family during their stay at the palace. Her reputation is very positive. Unfortunately, her limited intelligence makes her not very useful as a witness. We were patient and thorough in our questioning, and she was completely willing to answer us; however, we couldn't get anything worth including in this report.'
'On the second day of our inquiries, we had the honour of an interview with Lady Montbarry. Her ladyship looked miserably worn and ill, and seemed to be quite at a loss to understand what we wanted with her. Baron Rivar, who introduced us, explained the nature of our errand in Venice, and took pains to assure her that it was a purely formal duty on which we were engaged. Having satisfied her ladyship on this point, he discreetly left the room.
'On the second day of our inquiries, we had the privilege of interviewing Lady Montbarry. She looked terribly tired and unwell, and seemed completely confused about what we wanted from her. Baron Rivar, who introduced us, explained the purpose of our visit to Venice and made sure to reassure her that it was just a routine obligation we were fulfilling. Once he addressed her concerns, he quietly excused himself from the room.'
'The questions which we addressed to Lady Montbarry related mainly, of course, to his lordship's illness. The answers, given with great nervousness of manner, but without the slightest appearance of reserve, informed us of the facts that follow:
'The questions we asked Lady Montbarry were mostly about his lordship's illness. The answers, delivered with noticeable nervousness but without any hint of hesitation, provided us with the following facts:'
'Lord Montbarry had been out of order for some time past—nervous and irritable. He first complained of having taken cold on November 13 last; he passed a wakeful and feverish night, and remained in bed the next day. Her ladyship proposed sending for medical advice. He refused to allow her to do this, saying that he could quite easily be his own doctor in such a trifling matter as a cold. Some hot lemonade was made at his request, with a view to producing perspiration. Lady Montbarry's maid having left her at that time, the courier Ferrari (then the only servant in the house) went out to buy the lemons. Her ladyship made the drink with her own hands. It was successful in producing perspiration—and Lord Montbarry had some hours of sleep afterwards. Later in the day, having need of Ferrari's services, Lady Montbarry rang for him. The bell was not answered. Baron Rivar searched for the man, in the palace and out of it, in vain. From that time forth not a trace of Ferrari could be discovered. This happened on November 14.
Lord Montbarry had been feeling unwell for a while—nervous and irritable. He first mentioned having a cold on November 13; he had a restless and feverish night and stayed in bed the following day. Lady Montbarry suggested calling a doctor. He refused, insisting he could handle such a minor issue as a cold on his own. At his request, they made some hot lemonade to help him sweat it out. Since Lady Montbarry's maid had left her at that time, the courier Ferrari (the only servant in the house) went out to buy the lemons. Lady Montbarry prepared the drink herself. It was effective, and Lord Montbarry was able to sleep for a few hours afterward. Later that day, needing Ferrari's help, Lady Montbarry rang for him, but the bell went unanswered. Baron Rivar searched for him both inside and outside the palace, but found no trace. From that day on, not a single sign of Ferrari could be found. This all occurred on November 14.
'On the night of the 14th, the feverish symptoms accompanying his lordship's cold returned. They were in part perhaps attributable to the annoyance and alarm caused by Ferrari's mysterious disappearance. It had been impossible to conceal the circumstance, as his lordship rang repeatedly for the courier; insisting that the man should relieve Lady Montbarry and the Baron by taking their places during the night at his bedside.
'On the night of the 14th, the fever symptoms that came with his lordship's cold came back. They were possibly partly caused by the frustration and concern over Ferrari's mysterious disappearance. It was impossible to hide the situation, as his lordship called for the courier multiple times, insisting that the man should take over for Lady Montbarry and the Baron during the night at his bedside.'
'On the 15th (the day on which the old woman first came to do the housework), his lordship complained of sore throat, and of a feeling of oppression on the chest. On this day, and again on the 16th, her ladyship and the Baron entreated him to see a doctor. He still refused. "I don't want strange faces about me; my cold will run its course, in spite of the doctor,"—that was his answer. On the 17th he was so much worse that it was decided to send for medical help whether he liked it or not. Baron Rivar, after inquiry at the consul's, secured the services of Doctor Bruno, well known as an eminent physician in Venice; with the additional recommendation of having resided in England, and having made himself acquainted with English forms of medical practice.
On the 15th (the day the old woman first started doing the housework), his lordship complained of a sore throat and felt pressure in his chest. On this day, and again on the 16th, her ladyship and the Baron urged him to see a doctor. He still refused. "I don't want unfamiliar faces around me; my cold will take its course, regardless of the doctor," was his response. By the 17th, he was feeling so much worse that they decided to call for medical help whether he wanted it or not. Baron Rivar, after checking with the consul, arranged for Doctor Bruno, who was well-known as a leading physician in Venice, and who also had experience in England and was familiar with English medical practices.
'Thus far our account of his lordship's illness has been derived from statements made by Lady Montbarry. The narrative will now be most fitly continued in the language of the doctor's own report, herewith subjoined.
'So far, our account of his lordship's illness has come from statements made by Lady Montbarry. The story will now be best continued in the doctor's own report, which is attached here.'
'"My medical diary informs me that I first saw the English Lord Montbarry, on November 17. He was suffering from a sharp attack of bronchitis. Some precious time had been lost, through his obstinate objection to the presence of a medical man at his bedside. Generally speaking, he appeared to be in a delicate state of health. His nervous system was out of order—he was at once timid and contradictory. When I spoke to him in English, he answered in Italian; and when I tried him in Italian, he went back to English. It mattered little—the malady had already made such progress that he could only speak a few words at a time, and those in a whisper.
"My medical diary tells me that I first saw Lord Montbarry on November 17. He was experiencing a severe bronchitis attack. We lost some valuable time because he stubbornly refused to let a doctor be present at his bedside. Overall, he seemed to be in a fragile state of health. His nervous system was out of whack—he was both timid and inconsistent. When I spoke to him in English, he responded in Italian; and when I spoke to him in Italian, he switched back to English. It didn't really matter—the illness had progressed so much that he could only say a few words at a time, and those came out as a whisper."
'"I at once applied the necessary remedies. Copies of my prescriptions (with translation into English) accompany the present statement, and are left to speak for themselves.
"I immediately provided the necessary treatments. Copies of my prescriptions (translated into English) are included with this statement and will speak for themselves."
'"For the next three days I was in constant attendance on my patient. He answered to the remedies employed—improving slowly, but decidedly. I could conscientiously assure Lady Montbarry that no danger was to be apprehended thus far. She was indeed a most devoted wife. I vainly endeavoured to induce her to accept the services of a competent nurse; she would allow nobody to attend on her husband but herself. Night and day this estimable woman was at his bedside. In her brief intervals of repose, her brother watched the sick man in her place. This brother was, I must say, very good company, in the intervals when we had time for a little talk. He dabbled in chemistry, down in the horrid under-water vaults of the palace; and he wanted to show me some of his experiments. I have enough of chemistry in writing prescriptions—and I declined. He took it quite good-humouredly.
"For the next three days, I constantly monitored my patient. He responded to the treatments—slowly but surely improving. I could honestly reassure Lady Montbarry that there was no cause for concern so far. She was truly a devoted wife. I tried in vain to persuade her to let a qualified nurse help; she insisted on being the only one to care for her husband. Day and night, this remarkable woman stayed by his bedside. During her brief moments of rest, her brother watched over the sick man for her. I must say, this brother was great company during the times we had for a little chat. He was into chemistry, working in the grim underwater vaults of the palace, and he wanted to show me some of his experiments. I already dealt with enough chemistry writing prescriptions, so I declined. He took it quite well."
'"I am straying away from my subject. Let me return to the sick lord.
"I’m getting off track. Let me get back to the sick lord."
'"Up to the 20th, then, things went well enough. I was quite unprepared for the disastrous change that showed itself, when I paid Lord Montbarry my morning visit on the 21st. He had relapsed, and seriously relapsed. Examining him to discover the cause, I found symptoms of pneumonia—that is to say, in unmedical language, inflammation of the substance of the lungs. He breathed with difficulty, and was only partially able to relieve himself by coughing. I made the strictest inquiries, and was assured that his medicine had been administered as carefully as usual, and that he had not been exposed to any changes of temperature. It was with great reluctance that I added to Lady Montbarry's distress; but I felt bound, when she suggested a consultation with another physician, to own that I too thought there was really need for it.
"Up until the 20th, everything was going pretty well. I was completely unprepared for the terrible change that hit when I visited Lord Montbarry on the 21st. He had taken a turn for the worse, and it was serious. While examining him to find out the cause, I discovered symptoms of pneumonia—in simpler terms, inflammation of the lung tissue. He was having a hard time breathing and could only partially ease it by coughing. I asked a lot of questions and was assured that his medicine had been given as usual and that he hadn't been exposed to any temperature changes. It was with a heavy heart that I added to Lady Montbarry's worries, but I felt it necessary, when she suggested consulting another doctor, to admit that I also believed it was needed."
'"Her ladyship instructed me to spare no expense, and to get the best medical opinion in Italy. The best opinion was happily within our reach. The first and foremost of Italian physicians is Torello of Padua. I sent a special messenger for the great man. He arrived on the evening of the 21st, and confirmed my opinion that pneumonia had set in, and that our patient's life was in danger. I told him what my treatment of the case had been, and he approved of it in every particular. He made some valuable suggestions, and (at Lady Montbarry's express request) he consented to defer his return to Padua until the following morning.
'"Her ladyship told me to spare no expense and to get the best medical advice in Italy. Luckily, the best opinion was within our reach. The top Italian physician is Torello of Padua. I sent a special messenger for him. He arrived on the evening of the 21st and confirmed my suspicion that pneumonia had set in and that our patient's life was at risk. I explained the treatment I had been using, and he approved of it completely. He offered some valuable suggestions, and (at Lady Montbarry's specific request) he agreed to postpone his return to Padua until the next morning.
'"We both saw the patient at intervals in the course of the night. The disease, steadily advancing, set our utmost resistance at defiance. In the morning Doctor Torello took his leave. 'I can be of no further use,' he said to me. 'The man is past all help—and he ought to know it.'
"We both checked on the patient throughout the night. The disease, which was progressing relentlessly, ignored our best efforts. In the morning, Doctor Torello said his goodbyes. 'I can't do anything more,' he told me. 'The man is beyond any help—and he should realize that.'"
'"Later in the day I warned my lord, as gently as I could, that his time had come. I am informed that there are serious reasons for my stating what passed between us on this occasion, in detail, and without any reserve. I comply with the request.
'"Later in the day, I gently informed my lord that his time had come. I've been told there are important reasons for me to explain what happened between us during this encounter, in detail and without holding anything back. I'm following that request.'
'"Lord Montbarry received the intelligence of his approaching death with becoming composure, but with a certain doubt. He signed to me to put my ear to his mouth. He whispered faintly, 'Are you sure?' It was no time to deceive him; I said, 'Positively sure.' He waited a little, gasping for breath, and then he whispered again, 'Feel under my pillow.' I found under his pillow a letter, sealed and stamped, ready for the post. His next words were just audible and no more—'Post it yourself.' I answered, of course, that I would do so—and I did post the letter with my own hand. I looked at the address. It was directed to a lady in London. The street I cannot remember. The name I can perfectly recall: it was an Italian name—'Mrs. Ferrari.'
"Lord Montbarry received the news of his impending death with a calm demeanor, but there was a hint of uncertainty. He motioned for me to lean closer. He whispered faintly, 'Are you sure?' It wasn't the time to mislead him; I said, 'Absolutely sure.' He paused for a moment, struggling for breath, and then whispered again, 'Check under my pillow.' I found a letter beneath it, sealed and stamped, ready to be mailed. His next words were barely audible—'Mail it yourself.' I assured him that I would, and I did take the letter to the post myself. I looked at the address. It was addressed to a woman in London. I can't recall the street, but the name stands out clearly: it was Italian—'Mrs. Ferrari.'"
'"That night my lord nearly died of asphyxia. I got him through it for the time; and his eyes showed that he understood me when I told him, the next morning, that I had posted the letter. This was his last effort of consciousness. When I saw him again he was sunk in apathy. He lingered in a state of insensibility, supported by stimulants, until the 25th, and died (unconscious to the last) on the evening of that day.
'"That night my lord almost died from choking. I managed to help him through it for the time being; his eyes showed that he understood when I told him the next morning that I had mailed the letter. This was his last moment of awareness. When I saw him again, he was in a daze. He remained in a state of unconsciousness, kept alive by stimulants, until the 25th, and died (unaware until the end) on the evening of that day.
'"As to the cause of his death, it seems (if I may be excused for saying so) simply absurd to ask the question. Bronchitis, terminating in pneumonia—there is no more doubt that this, and this only, was the malady of which he expired, than that two and two make four. Doctor Torello's own note of the case is added here to a duplicate of my certificate, in order (as I am informed) to satisfy some English offices in which his lordship's life was insured. The English offices must have been founded by that celebrated saint and doubter, mentioned in the New Testament, whose name was Thomas!"
"As for the cause of his death, it seems (if I can be forgiven for saying this) utterly ridiculous to even ask the question. Bronchitis, leading to pneumonia—there is no doubt that this, and this alone, was the illness that took his life, just as surely as two plus two equals four. Doctor Torello's own notes on the case are included here along with a copy of my certificate, in order (as I've been told) to satisfy some English insurance companies where his lordship had his life insured. Those English companies must have been founded by that famous saint and skeptic mentioned in the New Testament, whose name was Thomas!"
'Doctor Bruno's evidence ends here.
Doctor Bruno's testimony ends here.
'Reverting for a moment to our inquiries addressed to Lady Montbarry, we have to report that she can give us no information on the subject of the letter which the doctor posted at Lord Montbarry's request. When his lordship wrote it? what it contained? why he kept it a secret from Lady Montbarry (and from the Baron also); and why he should write at all to the wife of his courier? these are questions to which we find it simply impossible to obtain any replies. It seems even useless to say that the matter is open to suspicion. Suspicion implies conjecture of some kind—and the letter under my lord's pillow baffles all conjecture. Application to Mrs. Ferrari may perhaps clear up the mystery. Her residence in London will be easily discovered at the Italian Couriers' Office, Golden Square.
'Reverting for a moment to our inquiries directed at Lady Montbarry, we have to report that she cannot provide us with any information regarding the letter that the doctor sent at Lord Montbarry's request. When did his lordship write it? What did it say? Why did he keep it a secret from Lady Montbarry (and from the Baron too)? And why would he write to the wife of his courier at all? These are questions to which we simply cannot find any answers. It even seems pointless to mention that the situation is suspicious. Suspicion suggests some kind of guesswork—and the letter under my lord's pillow defies all guesswork. Reaching out to Mrs. Ferrari might help clarify the mystery. Her address in London can be easily found at the Italian Couriers' Office, Golden Square.
'Having arrived at the close of the present report, we have now to draw your attention to the conclusion which is justified by the results of our investigation.
'As we reach the end of this report, we now need to highlight the conclusion that our investigation supports.'
'The plain question before our Directors and ourselves appears to be this: Has the inquiry revealed any extraordinary circumstances which render the death of Lord Montbarry open to suspicion? The inquiry has revealed extraordinary circumstances beyond all doubt—such as the disappearance of Ferrari, the remarkable absence of the customary establishment of servants in the house, and the mysterious letter which his lordship asked the doctor to post. But where is the proof that any one of these circumstances is associated—suspiciously and directly associated—with the only event which concerns us, the event of Lord Montbarry's death? In the absence of any such proof, and in the face of the evidence of two eminent physicians, it is impossible to dispute the statement on the certificate that his lordship died a natural death. We are bound, therefore, to report, that there are no valid grounds for refusing the payment of the sum for which the late Lord Montbarry's life was assured.
'The straightforward question for our Directors and us seems to be this: Has the investigation uncovered any unusual circumstances that make Lord Montbarry's death suspicious? The investigation has definitely shown some unusual circumstances—like Ferrari's disappearance, the noticeable lack of the usual staff in the house, and the mysterious letter his lordship asked the doctor to mail. But where is the evidence that any of these circumstances is suspiciously and directly linked to the only event that matters to us, Lord Montbarry's death? Without such evidence, and given the testimony of two respected doctors, it’s impossible to challenge the statement on the certificate that he died of natural causes. Therefore, we must report that there are no valid reasons to deny the payment of the amount for which the late Lord Montbarry's life was insured.'
'We shall send these lines to you by the post of to-morrow, December 10; leaving time to receive your further instructions (if any), in reply to our telegram of this evening announcing the conclusion of the inquiry.'
'We will send these lines to you by tomorrow's mail, December 10; allowing time for you to send any further instructions in response to our telegram from this evening announcing the end of the inquiry.'
CHAPTER IX
'Now, my good creature, whatever you have to say to me, out with it at once! I don't want to hurry you needlessly; but these are business hours, and I have other people's affairs to attend to besides yours.'
'Now, my good friend, whatever you need to tell me, just say it right away! I don’t want to rush you unnecessarily, but it’s business hours, and I have other people's matters to deal with as well.'
Addressing Ferrari's wife, with his usual blunt good-humour, in these terms, Mr. Troy registered the lapse of time by a glance at the watch on his desk, and then waited to hear what his client had to say to him.
Addressing Ferrari's wife with his typical straightforward humor, Mr. Troy checked the time with a glance at the watch on his desk and then waited to hear what his client had to say.
'It's something more, sir, about the letter with the thousand-pound note,' Mrs. Ferrari began. 'I have found out who sent it to me.'
'It's something more, sir, about the letter with the thousand-pound note,' Mrs. Ferrari began. 'I found out who sent it to me.'
Mr. Troy started. 'This is news indeed!' he said. 'Who sent you the letter?'
Mr. Troy was surprised. "This is definitely news!" he said. "Who sent you the letter?"
'Lord Montbarry sent it, sir.'
'Lord Montbarry sent it, sir.'
It was not easy to take Mr. Troy by surprise. But Mrs. Ferrari threw him completely off his balance. For a while he could only look at her in silent surprise. 'Nonsense!' he said, as soon as he had recovered himself. 'There is some mistake—it can't be!'
It wasn't easy to catch Mr. Troy off guard. But Mrs. Ferrari completely threw him off balance. For a moment, he could only stare at her in shock. "That's ridiculous!" he said as soon as he got his composure back. "There must be some mistake—it can't be!"
'There is no mistake,' Mrs. Ferrari rejoined, in her most positive manner. 'Two gentlemen from the insurance offices called on me this morning, to see the letter. They were completely puzzled—especially when they heard of the bank-note inside. But they know who sent the letter. His lordship's doctor in Venice posted it at his lordship's request. Go to the gentlemen yourself, sir, if you don't believe me. They were polite enough to ask if I could account for Lord Montbarry's writing to me and sending me the money. I gave them my opinion directly—I said it was like his lordship's kindness.'
"There’s no doubt about it," Mrs. Ferrari replied confidently. "Two guys from the insurance company came to see me this morning to look at the letter. They were totally confused—especially when they found out about the banknote inside. But they know who sent the letter. His lordship's doctor in Venice mailed it at his lordship's request. You can go talk to them yourself if you don’t believe me. They were polite enough to ask if I could explain why Lord Montbarry wrote to me and sent me the money. I told them my honest opinion—I said it was typical of his lordship's generosity."
'Like his lordship's kindness?' Mr. Troy repeated, in blank amazement.
"Like his lordship's kindness?" Mr. Troy repeated, in complete disbelief.
'Yes, sir! Lord Montbarry knew me, like all the other members of his family, when I was at school on the estate in Ireland. If he could have done it, he would have protected my poor dear husband. But he was helpless himself in the hands of my lady and the Baron—and the only kind thing he could do was to provide for me in my widowhood, like the true nobleman he was!'
'Yes, sir! Lord Montbarry knew me, just like all the other members of his family, when I was at school on the estate in Ireland. If he could have, he would have protected my poor dear husband. But he was powerless himself against my lady and the Baron—and the only kind thing he could do was to take care of me in my widowhood, like the true nobleman he was!'
'A very pretty explanation!' said Mr. Troy. 'What did your visitors from the insurance offices think of it?'
'A really nice explanation!' said Mr. Troy. 'What did your visitors from the insurance offices think about it?'
'They asked if I had any proof of my husband's death.'
'They asked if I had any proof of my husband's death.'
'And what did you say?'
'What did you say?'
'I said, "I give you better than proof, gentlemen; I give you my positive opinion."'
'I said, "I give you more than proof, gentlemen; I give you my strong opinion."'
'That satisfied them, of course?'
'That satisfied them, right?'
'They didn't say so in words, sir. They looked at each other—and wished me good-morning.'
'They didn’t say it out loud, sir. They exchanged glances—and wished me good morning.'
'Well, Mrs. Ferrari, unless you have some more extraordinary news for me, I think I shall wish you good-morning too. I can take a note of your information (very startling information, I own); and, in the absence of proof, I can do no more.'
'Well, Mrs. Ferrari, unless you have some more amazing news for me, I think I'll also say good morning. I can take note of your information (which is quite shocking, I admit); and, without proof, I can't do anything more.'
'I can provide you with proof, sir—if that is all you want,' said Mrs. Ferrari, with great dignity. 'I only wish to know, first, whether the law justifies me in doing it. You may have seen in the fashionable intelligence of the newspapers, that Lady Montbarry has arrived in London, at Newbury's Hotel. I propose to go and see her.'
"I can give you proof, sir—if that's all you need," Mrs. Ferrari said with great dignity. "I just want to know first if the law allows me to do it. You might have seen in the society news of the newspapers that Lady Montbarry has arrived in London at Newbury's Hotel. I plan to go and see her."
'The deuce you do! May I ask for what purpose?'
'What on earth are you doing! Can I ask what that’s for?'
Mrs. Ferrari answered in a mysterious whisper. 'For the purpose of catching her in a trap! I shan't send in my name—I shall announce myself as a person on business, and the first words I say to her will be these: "I come, my lady, to acknowledge the receipt of the money sent to Ferrari's widow." Ah! you may well start, Mr. Troy! It almost takes you off your guard, doesn't it? Make your mind easy, sir; I shall find the proof that everybody asks me for in her guilty face. Let her only change colour by the shadow of a shade—let her eyes only drop for half an instant—I shall discover her! The one thing I want to know is, does the law permit it?'
Mrs. Ferrari replied in a mysterious whisper. "To catch her in a trap! I won’t give my name—I’ll just say I’m here on business, and the first thing I’ll say to her will be: 'I come, my lady, to acknowledge the receipt of the money sent to Ferrari's widow.' Ah! You may well be surprised, Mr. Troy! It almost catches you off guard, doesn’t it? Don’t worry, sir; I’ll find the proof everyone is looking for in her guilty expression. If she just changes color by the slightest shade—if her eyes drop for even a moment—I’ll catch her! The one thing I need to know is, does the law allow it?"
'The law permits it,' Mr. Troy answered gravely; 'but whether her ladyship will permit it, is quite another question. Have you really courage enough, Mrs. Ferrari, to carry out this notable scheme of yours? You have been described to me, by Miss Lockwood, as rather a nervous, timid sort of person—and, if I may trust my own observation, I should say you justify the description.'
'The law allows it,' Mr. Troy replied seriously; 'but whether her ladyship will allow it is a different matter. Do you really have the courage, Mrs. Ferrari, to go through with this ambitious plan of yours? Miss Lockwood has described you to me as somewhat nervous and timid—and, if I can trust my own observations, I'd say you fit that description.'
'If you had lived in the country, sir, instead of living in London,' Mrs. Ferrari replied, 'you would sometimes have seen even a sheep turn on a dog. I am far from saying that I am a bold woman—quite the reverse. But when I stand in that wretch's presence, and think of my murdered husband, the one of us two who is likely to be frightened is not me. I am going there now, sir. You shall hear how it ends. I wish you good-morning.'
'If you had lived in the countryside, sir, instead of in London,' Mrs. Ferrari replied, 'you would sometimes see even a sheep turn on a dog. I'm definitely not saying I'm a brave woman—it's quite the opposite. But when I’m in that wretch's presence, and think about my murdered husband, the one who is likely to be scared is not me. I’m going there now, sir. You’ll find out how it ends. I wish you a good morning.'
With those brave words the courier's wife gathered her mantle about her, and walked out of the room.
With those bold words, the courier's wife wrapped her cloak around her and left the room.
Mr. Troy smiled—not satirically, but compassionately. 'The little simpleton!' he thought to himself. 'If half of what they say of Lady Montbarry is true, Mrs. Ferrari and her trap have but a poor prospect before them. I wonder how it will end?'
Mr. Troy smiled—not sarcastically, but with genuine kindness. 'The poor fool!' he thought to himself. 'If half of what they say about Lady Montbarry is true, Mrs. Ferrari and her scheme have a rough road ahead. I wonder how this will play out?'
All Mr. Troy's experience failed to forewarn him of how it did end.
All of Mr. Troy's experience couldn't warn him about how it actually turned out.
CHAPTER X
In the mean time, Mrs. Ferrari held to her resolution. She went straight from Mr. Troy's office to Newbury's Hotel.
In the meantime, Mrs. Ferrari stuck to her decision. She went directly from Mr. Troy's office to Newbury's Hotel.
Lady Montbarry was at home, and alone. But the authorities of the hotel hesitated to disturb her when they found that the visitor declined to mention her name. Her ladyship's new maid happened to cross the hall while the matter was still in debate. She was a Frenchwoman, and, on being appealed to, she settled the question in the swift, easy, rational French way. 'Madame's appearance was perfectly respectable. Madame might have reasons for not mentioning her name which Miladi might approve. In any case, there being no orders forbidding the introduction of a strange lady, the matter clearly rested between Madame and Miladi. Would Madame, therefore, be good enough to follow Miladi's maid up the stairs?'
Lady Montbarry was at home and alone. But the hotel staff hesitated to disturb her when they discovered that the visitor wouldn't reveal her name. Lady Montbarry's new maid happened to walk across the hall while they were still debating the matter. She was French, and when asked for her opinion, she resolved the issue in a quick, straightforward French manner. "Madame's appearance was perfectly respectable. Madame may have her reasons for not sharing her name, which Miladi might understand. In any case, since there are no orders prohibiting the introduction of an unfamiliar lady, the decision clearly lies between Madame and Miladi. Would Madame be so kind as to follow Miladi's maid upstairs?"
In spite of her resolution, Mrs. Ferrari's heart beat as if it would burst out of her bosom, when her conductress led her into an ante-room, and knocked at a door opening into a room beyond. But it is remarkable that persons of sensitively-nervous organisation are the very persons who are capable of forcing themselves (apparently by the exercise of a spasmodic effort of will) into the performance of acts of the most audacious courage. A low, grave voice from the inner room said, 'Come in.' The maid, opening the door, announced, 'A person to see you, Miladi, on business,' and immediately retired. In the one instant while these events passed, timid little Mrs. Ferrari mastered her own throbbing heart; stepped over the threshold, conscious of her clammy hands, dry lips, and burning head; and stood in the presence of Lord Montbarry's widow, to all outward appearance as supremely self-possessed as her ladyship herself.
Despite her determination, Mrs. Ferrari's heart raced as if it might explode when her guide brought her into an ante-room and knocked on a door leading to another room. It's interesting that people with sensitive, nervous dispositions are often the ones who can push themselves (seemingly through a sudden burst of willpower) to do the bravest things. A low, serious voice from the inner room said, "Come in." The maid opened the door and announced, "A person to see you, Miladi, on business," and then quickly left. In that brief moment while all this happened, nervous little Mrs. Ferrari calmed her racing heart, stepped over the threshold, aware of her sweaty hands, dry lips, and hot head, and stood before Lord Montbarry's widow, appearing just as composed as her ladyship herself.
It was still early in the afternoon, but the light in the room was dim. The blinds were drawn down. Lady Montbarry sat with her back to the windows, as if even the subdued daylight were disagreeable to her. She had altered sadly for the worse in her personal appearance, since the memorable day when Doctor Wybrow had seen her in his consulting-room. Her beauty was gone—her face had fallen away to mere skin and bone; the contrast between her ghastly complexion and her steely glittering black eyes was more startling than ever. Robed in dismal black, relieved only by the brilliant whiteness of her widow's cap—reclining in a panther-like suppleness of attitude on a little green sofa—she looked at the stranger who had intruded on her, with a moment's languid curiosity, then dropped her eyes again to the hand-screen which she held between her face and the fire. 'I don't know you,' she said. 'What do you want with me?'
It was still early afternoon, but the light in the room was dim. The blinds were pulled down. Lady Montbarry sat with her back to the windows, as if even the soft daylight bothered her. She had sadly changed for the worse in her appearance since that unforgettable day when Doctor Wybrow had seen her in his office. Her beauty was gone—her face had shrunk to just skin and bone; the contrast between her pale complexion and her piercing, glittering black eyes was more shocking than ever. Dressed in gloomy black, with only the bright whiteness of her widow's cap to break it up—reclining in a panther-like flexibility on a small green sofa—she looked at the stranger who had interrupted her with a moment's tired curiosity, then dropped her gaze back to the hand-screen she held between her face and the fire. "I don't know you," she said. "What do you want with me?"
Mrs. Ferrari tried to answer. Her first burst of courage had already worn itself out. The bold words that she had determined to speak were living words still in her mind, but they died on her lips.
Mrs. Ferrari tried to respond. Her initial spark of courage had already faded. The brave words she had meant to say were still alive in her mind, but they fell silent on her lips.
There was a moment of silence. Lady Montbarry looked round again at the speechless stranger. 'Are you deaf?' she asked. There was another pause. Lady Montbarry quietly looked back again at the screen, and put another question. 'Do you want money?'
There was a moment of silence. Lady Montbarry looked around again at the silent stranger. "Are you deaf?" she asked. There was another pause. Lady Montbarry quietly glanced back at the screen and asked another question. "Do you want money?"
'Money!' That one word roused the sinking spirit of the courier's wife. She recovered her courage; she found her voice. 'Look at me, my lady, if you please,' she said, with a sudden outbreak of audacity.
'Money!' That one word lifted the sinking spirit of the courier's wife. She regained her courage; she found her voice. 'Look at me, my lady, if you don't mind,' she said, with a sudden burst of boldness.
Lady Montbarry looked round for the third time. The fatal words passed Mrs. Ferrari's lips.
Lady Montbarry looked around for the third time. The fatal words slipped from Mrs. Ferrari's lips.
'I come, my lady, to acknowledge the receipt of the money sent to Ferrari's widow.'
'I’m here, my lady, to confirm that I received the money sent to Ferrari's widow.'
Lady Montbarry's glittering black eyes rested with steady attention on the woman who had addressed her in those terms. Not the faintest expression of confusion or alarm, not even a momentary flutter of interest stirred the deadly stillness of her face. She reposed as quietly, she held the screen as composedly, as ever. The test had been tried, and had utterly failed.
Lady Montbarry's bright black eyes focused intently on the woman who had spoken to her like that. Not a hint of confusion or alarm, not even a flicker of interest disturbed the deadly calm of her expression. She remained as still, and held the screen as steadily, as ever. The challenge had been made, and it had completely failed.
There was another silence. Lady Montbarry considered with herself. The smile that came slowly and went away suddenly—the smile at once so sad and so cruel—showed itself on her thin lips. She lifted her screen, and pointed with it to a seat at the farther end of the room. 'Be so good as to take that chair,' she said.
There was another silence. Lady Montbarry pondered to herself. The smile that appeared slowly and vanished just as quickly—the smile that was both sad and cruel—showed on her thin lips. She raised her screen and gestured with it towards a chair at the far end of the room. "Please take that chair," she said.
Helpless under her first bewildering sense of failure—not knowing what to say or what to do next—Mrs. Ferrari mechanically obeyed. Lady Montbarry, rising on the sofa for the first time, watched her with undisguised scrutiny as she crossed the room—then sank back into a reclining position once more. 'No,' she said to herself, 'the woman walks steadily; she is not intoxicated—the only other possibility is that she may be mad.'
Helpless under her first overwhelming feeling of failure—not knowing what to say or what to do next—Mrs. Ferrari moved automatically. Lady Montbarry, getting up on the sofa for the first time, observed her closely as she walked across the room—then settled back into a reclining position again. 'No,' she thought to herself, 'the woman walks steadily; she’s not drunk—the only other possibility is that she might be crazy.'
She had spoken loud enough to be heard. Stung by the insult, Mrs. Ferrari instantly answered her: 'I am no more drunk or mad than you are!'
She had spoken loud enough to be heard. Hurt by the insult, Mrs. Ferrari quickly replied, "I'm not any more drunk or crazy than you are!"
'No?' said Lady Montbarry. 'Then you are only insolent? The ignorant English mind (I have observed) is apt to be insolent in the exercise of unrestrained English liberty. This is very noticeable to us foreigners among you people in the streets. Of course I can't be insolent to you, in return. I hardly know what to say to you. My maid was imprudent in admitting you so easily to my room. I suppose your respectable appearance misled her. I wonder who you are? You mentioned the name of a courier who left us very strangely. Was he married by any chance? Are you his wife? And do you know where he is?'
'No?' said Lady Montbarry. 'So, you’re just being rude? I've noticed that the uninformed English attitude tends to come off as arrogant when they enjoy their freedom. This is very obvious to us foreigners when we're out and about among you guys. Of course, I can't afford to be rude back to you. I'm not quite sure what to say. My maid wasn’t careful in letting you into my room so easily. I guess your respectable look threw her off. I’m curious about who you are. You mentioned the name of a courier who left us under strange circumstances. Was he by any chance married? Are you his wife? And do you know where he is?'
Mrs. Ferrari's indignation burst its way through all restraints. She advanced to the sofa; she feared nothing, in the fervour and rage of her reply.
Mrs. Ferrari's anger broke through all limitations. She moved towards the sofa; she feared nothing in the heat and fury of her response.
'I am his widow—and you know it, you wicked woman! Ah! it was an evil hour when Miss Lockwood recommended my husband to be his lordship's courier—!'
'I am his widow—and you know it, you wicked woman! Ah! it was a terrible mistake when Miss Lockwood suggested my husband be his lordship's courier—!'
Before she could add another word, Lady Montbarry sprang from the sofa with the stealthy suddenness of a cat—seized her by both shoulders—and shook her with the strength and frenzy of a madwoman. 'You lie! you lie! you lie!' She dropped her hold at the third repetition of the accusation, and threw up her hands wildly with a gesture of despair. 'Oh, Jesu Maria! is it possible?' she cried. 'Can the courier have come to me through that woman?' She turned like lightning on Mrs. Ferrari, and stopped her as she was escaping from the room. 'Stay here, you fool—stay here, and answer me! If you cry out, as sure as the heavens are above you, I'll strangle you with my own hands. Sit down again—and fear nothing. Wretch! It is I who am frightened—frightened out of my senses. Confess that you lied, when you used Miss Lockwood's name just now! No! I don't believe you on your oath; I will believe nobody but Miss Lockwood herself. Where does she live? Tell me that, you noxious stinging little insect—and you may go.' Terrified as she was, Mrs. Ferrari hesitated. Lady Montbarry lifted her hands threateningly, with the long, lean, yellow-white fingers outspread and crooked at the tips. Mrs. Ferrari shrank at the sight of them, and gave the address. Lady Montbarry pointed contemptuously to the door—then changed her mind. 'No! not yet! you will tell Miss Lockwood what has happened, and she may refuse to see me. I will go there at once, and you shall go with me. As far as the house—not inside of it. Sit down again. I am going to ring for my maid. Turn your back to the door—your cowardly face is not fit to be seen!'
Before she could say another word, Lady Montbarry jumped off the sofa with the quickness of a cat—grabbed her by both shoulders—and shook her with the strength and craziness of a wild woman. 'You’re lying! You’re lying! You’re lying!' She released her grip after saying it three times and threw her hands up in despair. 'Oh, Jesu Maria! Is it possible?' she exclaimed. 'Could the courier have come to me through that woman?' She turned quickly to Mrs. Ferrari and stopped her as she was trying to leave the room. 'Stay here, you fool—stay here and answer me! If you scream, I swear I’ll strangle you with my own hands. Sit down again—and don’t be afraid. Wretch! I’m the one who’s scared—terrified out of my mind. Admit that you lied when you mentioned Miss Lockwood's name just now! No! I don’t believe you, even on your oath; I’ll only believe Miss Lockwood herself. Where does she live? Tell me that, you annoying little insect—and you can go.' As terrified as she was, Mrs. Ferrari hesitated. Lady Montbarry raised her hands threateningly, with her long, thin, yellow-white fingers spread out and curled at the tips. Mrs. Ferrari flinched at the sight and gave the address. Lady Montbarry pointed dismissively to the door—then changed her mind. 'No! Not yet! You will tell Miss Lockwood what happened, and she might refuse to see me. I’ll go there right away, and you’ll come with me. To the house—not inside it. Sit down again. I’m going to ring for my maid. Turn your back to the door—your cowardly face isn’t fit to be seen!'
She rang the bell. The maid appeared.
She rang the bell. The maid showed up.
'My cloak and bonnet—instantly!'
"My cloak and hat—now!"
The maid produced the cloak and bonnet from the bedroom.
The maid brought out the cloak and bonnet from the bedroom.
'A cab at the door—before I can count ten!'
'A cab at the door—before I can even count to ten!'
The maid vanished. Lady Montbarry surveyed herself in the glass, and wheeled round again, with her cat-like suddenness, to Mrs. Ferrari.
The maid disappeared. Lady Montbarry looked at herself in the mirror and turned around again, with her quick, cat-like movements, to Mrs. Ferrari.
'I look more than half dead already, don't I?' she said with a grim outburst of irony. 'Give me your arm.'
'I look more than half dead already, don't I?' she said with a sarcastic edge. 'Give me your arm.'
She took Mrs. Ferrari's arm, and left the room. 'You have nothing to fear, so long as you obey,' she whispered, on the way downstairs. 'You leave me at Miss Lockwood's door, and never see me again.'
She took Mrs. Ferrari's arm and left the room. “You have nothing to worry about as long as you follow the rules,” she whispered on the way downstairs. “You drop me off at Miss Lockwood's door and never see me again.”
In the hall they were met by the landlady of the hotel. Lady Montbarry graciously presented her companion. 'My good friend Mrs. Ferrari; I am so glad to have seen her.' The landlady accompanied them to the door. The cab was waiting. 'Get in first, good Mrs. Ferrari,' said her ladyship; 'and tell the man where to go.'
In the hallway, they were welcomed by the hotel landlady. Lady Montbarry kindly introduced her friend. "This is my dear friend Mrs. Ferrari; I’m so happy to have met her." The landlady led them to the door. The cab was waiting. "You get in first, dear Mrs. Ferrari," said Lady Montbarry, "and let the driver know where to take us."
They were driven away. Lady Montbarry's variable humour changed again. With a low groan of misery, she threw herself back in the cab. Lost in her own dark thoughts, as careless of the woman whom she had bent to her iron will as if no such person sat by her side, she preserved a sinister silence, until they reached the house where Miss Lockwood lodged. In an instant, she roused herself to action. She opened the door of the cab, and closed it again on Mrs. Ferrari, before the driver could get off his box.
They were driven away. Lady Montbarry's mood shifted yet again. With a low groan of misery, she sank back in the cab. Lost in her own dark thoughts, completely indifferent to the woman she had exercised her iron will over, as if no one was sitting beside her, she maintained a gloomy silence until they arrived at the house where Miss Lockwood lived. In an instant, she snapped back to action. She opened the cab door and shut it again on Mrs. Ferrari before the driver could get down from his seat.
'Take that lady a mile farther on her way home!' she said, as she paid the man his fare. The next moment she had knocked at the house-door. 'Is Miss Lockwood at home?' 'Yes, ma'am.' She stepped over the threshold—the door closed on her.
'Take that lady a mile further on her way home!' she said, as she paid the man his fare. The next moment she had knocked on the house door. 'Is Miss Lockwood home?' 'Yes, ma'am.' She stepped inside—the door closed behind her.
'Which way, ma'am?' asked the driver of the cab.
'Which way, ma'am?' asked the cab driver.
Mrs. Ferrari put her hand to her head, and tried to collect her thoughts. Could she leave her friend and benefactress helpless at Lady Montbarry's mercy? She was still vainly endeavouring to decide on the course that she ought to follow—when a gentleman, stopping at Miss Lockwood's door, happened to look towards the cab-window, and saw her.
Mrs. Ferrari put her hand to her head and tried to gather her thoughts. Could she leave her friend and benefactor at Lady Montbarry's mercy? She was still struggling to decide what to do when a man, stopping at Miss Lockwood's door, happened to glance toward the cab window and saw her.
'Are you going to call on Miss Agnes too?' he asked.
'Are you going to check in on Miss Agnes too?' he asked.
It was Henry Westwick. Mrs. Ferrari clasped her hands in gratitude as she recognised him.
It was Henry Westwick. Mrs. Ferrari clasped her hands in appreciation as she recognized him.
'Go in, sir!' she cried. 'Go in, directly. That dreadful woman is with Miss Agnes. Go and protect her!'
'Go in, sir!' she shouted. 'Go in right now. That awful woman is with Miss Agnes. Go and keep her safe!'
'What woman?' Henry asked.
"What woman?" Henry asked.
The answer literally struck him speechless. With amazement and indignation in his face, he looked at Mrs. Ferrari as she pronounced the hated name of 'Lady Montbarry.' 'I'll see to it,' was all he said. He knocked at the house-door; and he too, in his turn, was let in.
The answer left him completely speechless. With a mix of shock and anger on his face, he stared at Mrs. Ferrari as she said the name he despised, 'Lady Montbarry.' 'I'll take care of it,' was all he said. He knocked on the front door, and he was allowed in as well.
CHAPTER XI
'Lady Montbarry, Miss.'
'Miss Montbarry'
Agnes was writing a letter, when the servant astonished her by announcing the visitor's name. Her first impulse was to refuse to see the woman who had intruded on her. But Lady Montbarry had taken care to follow close on the servant's heels. Before Agnes could speak, she had entered the room.
Agnes was writing a letter when the servant surprised her by announcing the visitor's name. Her first instinct was to refuse to see the woman who had interrupted her. But Lady Montbarry had made sure to follow right behind the servant. Before Agnes could say anything, she had entered the room.
'I beg to apologise for my intrusion, Miss Lockwood. I have a question to ask you, in which I am very much interested. No one can answer me but yourself.' In low hesitating tones, with her glittering black eyes bent modestly on the ground, Lady Montbarry opened the interview in those words.
"I’m sorry for interrupting, Miss Lockwood. I have a question for you that I'm really interested in. No one else can answer it but you." In soft, hesitant tones, with her shining black eyes modestly directed at the ground, Lady Montbarry began the conversation with those words.
Without answering, Agnes pointed to a chair. She could do this, and, for the time, she could do no more. All that she had read of the hidden and sinister life in the palace at Venice; all that she had heard of Montbarry's melancholy death and burial in a foreign land; all that she knew of the mystery of Ferrari's disappearance, rushed into her mind, when the black-robed figure confronted her, standing just inside the door. The strange conduct of Lady Montbarry added a new perplexity to the doubts and misgivings that troubled her. There stood the adventuress whose character had left its mark on society all over Europe—the Fury who had terrified Mrs. Ferrari at the hotel—inconceivably transformed into a timid, shrinking woman! Lady Montbarry had not once ventured to look at Agnes, since she had made her way into the room. Advancing to take the chair that had been pointed out to her, she hesitated, put her hand on the rail to support herself, and still remained standing. 'Please give me a moment to compose myself,' she said faintly. Her head sank on her bosom: she stood before Agnes like a conscious culprit before a merciless judge.
Without answering, Agnes pointed to a chair. She could do this, and for now, that was all she could manage. Everything she had read about the hidden and ominous life in the palace at Venice, all she had heard about Montbarry's sad death and burial in a foreign land, everything she knew about the mystery of Ferrari's disappearance rushed into her mind when the black-robed figure confronted her, standing just inside the door. Lady Montbarry's strange behavior added another layer of confusion to her already troubled thoughts. There stood the woman whose reputation had left a mark on society all over Europe—the Fury who had frightened Mrs. Ferrari at the hotel—now completely transformed into a timid, shrinking woman! Lady Montbarry hadn’t once looked at Agnes since entering the room. When she advanced to take the chair Agnes had pointed to, she hesitated, put her hand on the armrest to steady herself, and still remained standing. "Please give me a moment to gather myself," she said weakly. Her head bowed to her chest; she stood before Agnes like a guilty person facing a harsh judge.
The silence that followed was, literally, the silence of fear on both sides. In the midst of it, the door was opened once more—and Henry Westwick appeared.
The silence that followed was, literally, the silence of fear on both sides. In the midst of it, the door opened once more—and Henry Westwick appeared.
He looked at Lady Montbarry with a moment's steady attention—bowed to her with formal politeness—and passed on in silence. At the sight of her husband's brother, the sinking spirit of the woman sprang to life again. Her drooping figure became erect. Her eyes met Westwick's look, brightly defiant. She returned his bow with an icy smile of contempt.
He looked at Lady Montbarry for a moment with steady focus—bowed to her with formal politeness—and moved on in silence. At the sight of her husband's brother, the woman's spirit revived. Her slumped posture straightened. Her eyes met Westwick's gaze, bright and defiant. She responded to his bow with a cold smile of disdain.
Henry crossed the room to Agnes.
Henry crossed the room to Agnes.
'Is Lady Montbarry here by your invitation?' he asked quietly.
'Is Lady Montbarry here because you invited her?' he asked quietly.
'No.'
'No.'
'Do you wish to see her?'
'Do you want to see her?'
'It is very painful to me to see her.'
'It really hurts me to see her.'
He turned and looked at his sister-in-law. 'Do you hear that?' he asked coldly.
He turned to his sister-in-law and said, "Do you hear that?" in a cold tone.
'I hear it,' she answered, more coldly still.
'I hear it,' she replied, even colder.
'Your visit is, to say the least of it, ill-timed.'
'Your visit is, to put it mildly, poorly timed.'
'Your interference is, to say the least of it, out of place.'
'Your interference is, to put it mildly, inappropriate.'
With that retort, Lady Montbarry approached Agnes. The presence of Henry Westwick seemed at once to relieve and embolden her. 'Permit me to ask my question, Miss Lockwood,' she said, with graceful courtesy. 'It is nothing to embarrass you. When the courier Ferrari applied to my late husband for employment, did you—' Her resolution failed her, before she could say more. She sank trembling into the nearest chair, and, after a moment's struggle, composed herself again. 'Did you permit Ferrari,' she resumed, 'to make sure of being chosen for our courier by using your name?'
With that remark, Lady Montbarry walked over to Agnes. The presence of Henry Westwick seemed to both ease and empower her. 'May I ask you a question, Miss Lockwood?' she said politely. 'It’s nothing to make you uncomfortable. When the courier Ferrari requested a job from my late husband, did you—' Her courage faltered before she could continue. She sank nervously into the nearest chair, and after a brief struggle, gathered herself again. 'Did you allow Ferrari,' she continued, 'to ensure he was selected as our courier by using your name?'
Agnes did not reply with her customary directness. Trifling as it was, the reference to Montbarry, proceeding from that woman of all others, confused and agitated her.
Agnes didn't respond with her usual straightforwardness. Although it was a minor thing, the mention of Montbarry, coming from that woman of all people, unsettled and disturbed her.
'I have known Ferrari's wife for many years,' she began. 'And I take an interest—'
'I have known Ferrari's wife for many years,' she started. 'And I'm interested—'
Lady Montbarry abruptly lifted her hands with a gesture of entreaty. 'Ah, Miss Lockwood, don't waste time by talking of his wife! Answer my plain question, plainly!'
Lady Montbarry suddenly raised her hands in a pleading gesture. 'Oh, Miss Lockwood, don't waste time talking about his wife! Just answer my straightforward question, clearly!'
'Let me answer her,' Henry whispered. 'I will undertake to speak plainly enough.'
'Let me talk to her,' Henry whispered. 'I promise I’ll be straightforward enough.'
Agnes refused by a gesture. Lady Montbarry's interruption had roused her sense of what was due to herself. She resumed her reply in plainer terms.
Agnes declined with a gesture. Lady Montbarry's interruption had awakened her awareness of what was right for her. She continued her response in simpler terms.
'When Ferrari wrote to the late Lord Montbarry,' she said, 'he did certainly mention my name.'
'When Ferrari wrote to the late Lord Montbarry,' she said, 'he definitely mentioned my name.'
Even now, she had innocently failed to see the object which her visitor had in view. Lady Montbarry's impatience became ungovernable. She started to her feet, and advanced to Agnes.
Even now, she had naively overlooked what her visitor was aiming for. Lady Montbarry's impatience became uncontrollable. She jumped to her feet and walked over to Agnes.
'Was it with your knowledge and permission that Ferrari used your name?' she asked. 'The whole soul of my question is in that. For God's sake answer me—Yes, or No!'
'Did Ferrari use your name with your knowledge and permission?' she asked. 'The essence of my question is in that. For heaven's sake, just answer me—Yes or No!'
'Yes.'
Yes.
That one word struck Lady Montbarry as a blow might have struck her. The fierce life that had animated her face the instant before, faded out of it suddenly, and left her like a woman turned to stone. She stood, mechanically confronting Agnes, with a stillness so wrapt and perfect that not even the breath she drew was perceptible to the two persons who were looking at her.
That one word hit Lady Montbarry like a physical blow. The intense energy that had filled her face just moments before vanished in an instant, leaving her looking like a woman turned to stone. She stood there, mechanically facing Agnes, with a stillness so complete and profound that not even the breath she took was noticeable to the two people watching her.
Henry spoke to her roughly. 'Rouse yourself,' he said. 'You have received your answer.'
Henry spoke to her harshly. 'Wake up,' he said. 'You have your answer.'
She looked round at him. 'I have received my Sentence,' she rejoined—and turned slowly to leave the room.
She glanced at him. 'I've received my sentence,' she replied—and turned slowly to leave the room.
To Henry's astonishment, Agnes stopped her. 'Wait a moment, Lady Montbarry. I have something to ask on my side. You have spoken of Ferrari. I wish to speak of him too.'
To Henry's surprise, Agnes stopped her. 'Hold on a second, Lady Montbarry. I have something to ask as well. You mentioned Ferrari. I want to talk about him too.'
Lady Montbarry bent her head in silence. Her hand trembled as she took out her handkerchief, and passed it over her forehead. Agnes detected the trembling, and shrank back a step. 'Is the subject painful to you?' she asked timidly.
Lady Montbarry lowered her head in silence. Her hand shook as she pulled out her handkerchief and wiped her forehead. Agnes noticed the trembling and stepped back a bit. "Is this topic upsetting for you?" she asked cautiously.
Still silent, Lady Montbarry invited her by a wave of the hand to go on. Henry approached, attentively watching his sister-in-law. Agnes went on.
Still silent, Lady Montbarry gestured for her to continue with a wave of her hand. Henry moved closer, keeping a keen eye on his sister-in-law. Agnes continued.
'No trace of Ferrari has been discovered in England,' she said. 'Have you any news of him? And will you tell me (if you have heard anything), in mercy to his wife?'
'No sign of Ferrari has been found in England,' she said. 'Do you have any news about him? And will you tell me (if you’ve heard anything), for the sake of his wife?'
Lady Montbarry's thin lips suddenly relaxed into their sad and cruel smile.
Lady Montbarry's thin lips suddenly softened into their sad and cruel smile.
'Why do you ask me about the lost courier?' she said. 'You will know what has become of him, Miss Lockwood, when the time is ripe for it.'
'Why are you asking me about the missing courier?' she said. 'You'll find out what happened to him, Miss Lockwood, when the time is right.'
Agnes started. 'I don't understand you,' she said. 'How shall I know? Will some one tell me?'
Agnes jumped. 'I don't get you,' she said. 'How am I supposed to know? Can someone tell me?'
'Some one will tell you.'
'Someone will tell you.'
Henry could keep silence no longer. 'Perhaps, your ladyship may be the person?' he interrupted with ironical politeness.
Henry couldn't stay quiet any longer. "Maybe, your ladyship, you're the one?" he interrupted with sarcastic politeness.
She answered him with contemptuous ease. 'You may be right, Mr. Westwick. One day or another, I may be the person who tells Miss Lockwood what has become of Ferrari, if—' She stopped; with her eyes fixed on Agnes.
She replied to him with a dismissive attitude. "You might be right, Mr. Westwick. Sooner or later, I could be the one to tell Miss Lockwood what happened to Ferrari, if—" She paused, her gaze locked on Agnes.
'If what?' Henry asked.
'If what?' Henry asked.
'If Miss Lockwood forces me to it.'
'If Miss Lockwood makes me do it.'
Agnes listened in astonishment. 'Force you to it?' she repeated. 'How can I do that? Do you mean to say my will is stronger than yours?'
Agnes listened in disbelief. 'Force you to it?' she echoed. 'How can I do that? Are you saying my will is stronger than yours?'
'Do you mean to say that the candle doesn't burn the moth, when the moth flies into it?' Lady Montbarry rejoined. 'Have you ever heard of such a thing as the fascination of terror? I am drawn to you by a fascination of terror. I have no right to visit you, I have no wish to visit you: you are my enemy. For the first time in my life, against my own will, I submit to my enemy. See! I am waiting because you told me to wait—and the fear of you (I swear it!) creeps through me while I stand here. Oh, don't let me excite your curiosity or your pity! Follow the example of Mr. Westwick. Be hard and brutal and unforgiving, like him. Grant me my release. Tell me to go.'
'Are you saying that the candle doesn’t burn the moth when it flies into it?' Lady Montbarry replied. 'Have you ever heard of the fascination with terror? I’m drawn to you by a fascination with terror. I shouldn’t be here, and I don’t want to be here: you’re my enemy. For the first time in my life, against my own will, I’m submitting to my enemy. Look! I’m waiting because you told me to wait—and the fear of you (I swear it!) creeps through me while I stand here. Oh, don’t let me stir your curiosity or your pity! Follow Mr. Westwick's example. Be tough and cruel and unforgiving, like him. Grant me my freedom. Just tell me to go.'
The frank and simple nature of Agnes could discover but one intelligible meaning in this strange outbreak.
The straightforward and genuine nature of Agnes could only find one clear meaning in this unusual incident.
'You are mistaken in thinking me your enemy,' she said. 'The wrong you did me when you gave your hand to Lord Montbarry was not intentionally done. I forgave you my sufferings in his lifetime. I forgive you even more freely now that he has gone.'
'You're wrong to think of me as your enemy,' she said. 'The hurt you caused when you agreed to marry Lord Montbarry wasn't done on purpose. I forgave you for everything I went through while he was alive. I forgive you even more easily now that he’s passed.'
Henry heard her with mingled emotions of admiration and distress. 'Say no more!' he exclaimed. 'You are too good to her; she is not worthy of it.'
Henry listened to her with a mix of admiration and sadness. "Don’t say anything more!" he exclaimed. "You’re too good to her; she doesn’t deserve it."
The interruption passed unheeded by Lady Montbarry. The simple words in which Agnes had replied seemed to have absorbed the whole attention of this strangely-changeable woman. As she listened, her face settled slowly into an expression of hard and tearless sorrow. There was a marked change in her voice when she spoke next. It expressed that last worst resignation which has done with hope.
The interruption went unnoticed by Lady Montbarry. The plain words Agnes had used seemed to capture the full attention of this unpredictably emotional woman. As she listened, her face gradually shifted into an expression of tough, tearless sadness. There was a noticeable change in her voice when she spoke again. It conveyed that final, deepest resignation that has given up on hope.
'You good innocent creature,' she said, 'what does your amiable forgiveness matter? What are your poor little wrongs, in the reckoning for greater wrongs which is demanded of me? I am not trying to frighten you, I am only miserable about myself. Do you know what it is to have a firm presentiment of calamity that is coming to you—and yet to hope that your own positive conviction will not prove true? When I first met you, before my marriage, and first felt your influence over me, I had that hope. It was a starveling sort of hope that lived a lingering life in me until to-day. You struck it dead, when you answered my question about Ferrari.'
'You sweet, innocent soul,' she said, 'what does your kind forgiveness even matter? What are your little wrongs compared to the greater ones that I’m being held accountable for? I’m not trying to scare you; I'm just really unhappy with myself. Do you know what it's like to have a strong feeling that something terrible is about to happen to you—and still hope that your gut feeling is wrong? When I first met you, before I got married, and first felt your impact on me, I had that hope. It was a weak kind of hope that lingered inside me until today. You crushed it when you answered my question about Ferrari.'
'How have I destroyed your hopes?' Agnes asked. 'What connection is there between my permitting Ferrari to use my name to Lord Montbarry, and the strange and dreadful things you are saying to me now?'
'How have I destroyed your hopes?' Agnes asked. 'What does allowing Ferrari to use my name with Lord Montbarry have to do with the strange and terrible things you’re saying to me right now?'
'The time is near, Miss Lockwood, when you will discover that for yourself. In the mean while, you shall know what my fear of you is, in the plainest words I can find. On the day when I took your hero from you and blighted your life—I am firmly persuaded of it!—you were made the instrument of the retribution that my sins of many years had deserved. Oh, such things have happened before to-day! One person has, before now, been the means of innocently ripening the growth of evil in another. You have done that already—and you have more to do yet. You have still to bring me to the day of discovery, and to the punishment that is my doom. We shall meet again—here in England, or there in Venice where my husband died—and meet for the last time.'
'The time is coming, Miss Lockwood, when you will see it for yourself. In the meantime, I want you to know exactly what my fear of you is, in the clearest words I can choose. On the day I took your hero from you and ruined your life—I truly believe this!—you became the tool of the retribution that my sins from many years ago deserved. Oh, similar things have happened before! Someone has, in the past, unknowingly helped the growth of evil in another person. You have already done that—and you still have more to do. You still need to lead me to the day of discovery, and to the punishment that awaits me. We will meet again—here in England, or over in Venice where my husband died—and it will be for the last time.'
In spite of her better sense, in spite of her natural superiority to superstitions of all kinds, Agnes was impressed by the terrible earnestness with which those words were spoken. She turned pale as she looked at Henry. 'Do you understand her?' she asked.
In spite of her better judgment, and despite being naturally above all kinds of superstitions, Agnes was struck by the intense seriousness with which those words were spoken. She turned pale as she looked at Henry. "Do you understand her?" she asked.
'Nothing is easier than to understand her,' he replied contemptuously. 'She knows what has become of Ferrari; and she is confusing you in a cloud of nonsense, because she daren't own the truth. Let her go!'
'Nothing could be easier than understanding her,' he said with disdain. 'She knows what happened to Ferrari; and she's confusing you with a bunch of nonsense because she’s afraid to admit the truth. Just let her go!'
If a dog had been under one of the chairs, and had barked, Lady Montbarry could not have proceeded more impenetrably with the last words she had to say to Agnes.
If a dog had been under one of the chairs and had barked, Lady Montbarry could not have continued more firmly with the last words she had to say to Agnes.
'Advise your interesting Mrs. Ferrari to wait a little longer,' she said. 'You will know what has become of her husband, and you will tell her. There will be nothing to alarm you. Some trifling event will bring us together the next time—as trifling, I dare say, as the engagement of Ferrari. Sad nonsense, Mr. Westwick, is it not? But you make allowances for women; we all talk nonsense. Good morning, Miss Lockwood.'
"Tell your intriguing Mrs. Ferrari to hang on a bit longer," she said. "You'll find out what happened to her husband, and you’ll let her know. There’s nothing to worry about. A small event will bring us together next time—just as small, I bet, as Ferrari’s engagement. It’s such silly talk, Mr. Westwick, isn’t it? But you understand women; we all ramble on. Have a good morning, Miss Lockwood."
She opened the door—suddenly, as if she was afraid of being called back for the second time—and left them.
She opened the door—suddenly, as if she was scared of being called back a second time—and left them.
CHAPTER XII
'Do you think she is mad?' Agnes asked.
'Do you think she's crazy?' Agnes asked.
'I think she is simply wicked. False, superstitious, inveterately cruel—but not mad. I believe her main motive in coming here was to enjoy the luxury of frightening you.'
'I think she is just evil. Deceptive, superstitious, habitually cruel—but not insane. I believe her main reason for coming here was to take pleasure in scaring you.'
'She has frightened me. I am ashamed to own it—but so it is.'
'She has scared me. I'm ashamed to admit it—but that's the truth.'
Henry looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and seated himself on the sofa by her side.
Henry glanced at her, paused for a moment, and sat down on the sofa next to her.
'I am very anxious about you, Agnes,' he said. 'But for the fortunate chance which led me to call here to-day—who knows what that vile woman might not have said or done, if she had found you alone? My dear, you are leading a sadly unprotected solitary life. I don't like to think of it; I want to see it changed—especially after what has happened to-day. No! no! it is useless to tell me that you have your old nurse. She is too old; she is not in your rank of life—there is no sufficient protection in the companionship of such a person for a lady in your position. Don't mistake me, Agnes! what I say, I say in the sincerity of my devotion to you.' He paused, and took her hand. She made a feeble effort to withdraw it—and yielded. 'Will the day never come,' he pleaded, 'when the privilege of protecting you may be mine? when you will be the pride and joy of my life, as long as my life lasts?' He pressed her hand gently. She made no reply. The colour came and went on her face; her eyes were turned away from him. 'Have I been so unhappy as to offend you?' he asked.
"I’m really worried about you, Agnes," he said. "If I hadn’t happened to drop by today—who knows what that terrible woman might have said or done if she’d found you by yourself? My dear, you’re living a dangerously isolated life. I can’t bear to think about it; I want to see it change—especially after what happened today. No! No! Don’t tell me you have your old nurse. She’s too old; she doesn’t belong to your social class—there’s not enough safety in having someone like that around for a lady in your situation. Don’t get me wrong, Agnes! I say this out of genuine care for you." He stopped and took her hand. She made a weak attempt to pull it away—but relented. "Will the day ever come," he pleaded, "when I can be the one to protect you? When you’ll be the pride and joy of my life for as long as I live?" He gently squeezed her hand. She didn’t respond. The color on her face fluctuated; her eyes were averted from him. "Have I been so unfortunate as to upset you?" he asked.
She answered that—she said, almost in a whisper, 'No.'
She replied that—she said, almost in a whisper, 'No.'
'Have I distressed you?'
'Did I upset you?'
'You have made me think of the sad days that are gone.' She said no more; she only tried to withdraw her hand from his for the second time. He still held it; he lifted it to his lips.
'You've made me think of the sad days that are behind us.' She said nothing more; she just tried to pull her hand away from his for the second time. He still held it; he brought it to his lips.
'Can I never make you think of other days than those—of the happier days to come? Or, if you must think of the time that is passed, can you not look back to the time when I first loved you?'
'Will you never think of anything other than those days—of the happier days ahead? Or, if you have to think about the past, can’t you remember the time when I first fell in love with you?'
She sighed as he put the question. 'Spare me, Henry,' she answered sadly. 'Say no more!'
She sighed when he asked the question. 'Please, Henry,' she replied sadly. 'Don't say anything else!'
The colour again rose in her cheeks; her hand trembled in his. She looked lovely, with her eyes cast down and her bosom heaving gently. At that moment he would have given everything he had in the world to take her in his arms and kiss her. Some mysterious sympathy, passing from his hand to hers, seemed to tell her what was in his mind. She snatched her hand away, and suddenly looked up at him. The tears were in her eyes. She said nothing; she let her eyes speak for her. They warned him—without anger, without unkindness—but still they warned him to press her no further that day.
The color rose again in her cheeks; her hand shook in his. She looked beautiful, with her eyes downcast and her chest gently rising and falling. At that moment, he would have given everything he had to hold her in his arms and kiss her. A mysterious connection seemed to flow from his hand to hers, conveying his thoughts. She quickly pulled her hand away and suddenly looked up at him. Tears welled in her eyes. She said nothing; her eyes expressed everything. They warned him—without anger, without cruelty—but still, they advised him not to push her any further that day.
'Only tell me that I am forgiven,' he said, as he rose from the sofa.
"Just tell me that you forgive me," he said as he got up from the couch.
'Yes,' she answered quietly, 'you are forgiven.'
'Yes,' she replied softly, 'you are forgiven.'
'I have not lowered myself in your estimation, Agnes?'
'I haven't disappointed you in your opinion of me, Agnes?'
'Oh, no!'
'Oh no!'
'Do you wish me to leave you?'
'Do you want me to leave you?'
She rose, in her turn, from the sofa, and walked to her writing-table before she replied. The unfinished letter which she had been writing when Lady Montbarry interrupted her, lay open on the blotting-book. As she looked at the letter, and then looked at Henry, the smile that charmed everybody showed itself in her face.
She got up from the sofa and walked over to her writing desk before she answered. The unfinished letter she had been working on when Lady Montbarry interrupted her was open on the blotting pad. As she glanced at the letter and then at Henry, the smile that captivated everyone appeared on her face.
'You must not go just yet,' she said: 'I have something to tell you. I hardly know how to express it. The shortest way perhaps will be to let you find it out for yourself. You have been speaking of my lonely unprotected life here. It is not a very happy life, Henry—I own that.' She paused, observing the growing anxiety of his expression as he looked at her, with a shy satisfaction that perplexed him. 'Do you know that I have anticipated your idea?' she went on. 'I am going to make a great change in my life—if your brother Stephen and his wife will only consent to it.' She opened the desk of the writing-table while she spoke, took a letter out, and handed it to Henry.
'You can't leave just yet,' she said. 'I have something to share with you. I’m not sure how to say it. The quickest way might be to let you figure it out for yourself. You've mentioned my lonely, unprotected life here. It’s not a very happy life, Henry—I admit that.' She paused, noticing the growing concern in his expression as he looked at her, with a shy satisfaction that confused him. 'Do you know that I’ve already thought about what you were going to suggest?' she continued. 'I’m planning to make a big change in my life—if your brother Stephen and his wife agree to it.' She opened the desk of the writing table as she spoke, took out a letter, and handed it to Henry.
He received it from her mechanically. Vague doubts, which he hardly understood himself, kept him silent. It was impossible that the 'change in her life' of which she had spoken could mean that she was about to be married—and yet he was conscious of a perfectly unreasonable reluctance to open the letter. Their eyes met; she smiled again. 'Look at the address,' she said. 'You ought to know the handwriting—but I dare say you don't.'
He took it from her automatically. Vague doubts, which he barely understood himself, kept him quiet. It couldn't be true that the 'change in her life' she mentioned meant she was about to get married—and yet he felt an entirely unreasonable hesitation to open the letter. Their eyes locked; she smiled again. "Check out the address," she said. "You should recognize the handwriting—but I bet you don't."
He looked at the address. It was in the large, irregular, uncertain writing of a child. He opened the letter instantly.
He looked at the address. It was in the large, messy, unsure handwriting of a child. He opened the letter right away.
'Dear Aunt Agnes,—Our governess is going away. She has had money left to her, and a house of her own. We have had cake and wine to drink her health. You promised to be our governess if we wanted another. We want you. Mamma knows nothing about this. Please come before Mamma can get another governess. Your loving Lucy, who writes this. Clara and Blanche have tried to write too. But they are too young to do it. They blot the paper.'
'Dear Aunt Agnes, — Our governess is leaving. She’s inherited some money and has a house of her own now. We had cake and wine to toast to her health. You promised to be our governess if we ever needed one again. We really want you! Mom doesn’t know anything about this. Please come before Mom finds someone else. Love, Lucy, who’s writing this. Clara and Blanche have tried to write as well, but they're too young to do it. They keep blotting the paper.'
'Your eldest niece,' Agnes explained, as Henry looked at her in amazement. 'The children used to call me aunt when I was staying with their mother in Ireland, in the autumn. The three girls were my inseparable companions—they are the most charming children I know. It is quite true that I offered to be their governess, if they ever wanted one, on the day when I left them to return to London. I was writing to propose it to their mother, just before you came.'
'Your oldest niece,' Agnes explained, as Henry looked at her in disbelief. 'The kids used to call me aunt when I was visiting their mom in Ireland during the autumn. The three girls were my closest friends—they're the most delightful kids I know. It’s true that I offered to be their governess if they ever needed one, on the day I left to go back to London. I was writing to suggest it to their mom just before you arrived.'
'Not seriously!' Henry exclaimed.
'No way!' Henry exclaimed.
Agnes placed her unfinished letter in his hand. Enough of it had been written to show that she did seriously propose to enter the household of Mr. and Mrs. Stephen Westwick as governess to their children! Henry's bewilderment was not to be expressed in words.
Agnes handed him her unfinished letter. It was clear from what she had written that she was genuinely planning to become the governess for Mr. and Mrs. Stephen Westwick's children! Henry was at a loss for words.
'They won't believe you are in earnest,' he said.
'They won't believe you're serious,' he said.
'Why not?' Agnes asked quietly.
"Why not?" Agnes asked softly.
'You are my brother Stephen's cousin; you are his wife's old friend.'
'You're my brother Stephen's cousin; you're an old friend of his wife's.'
'All the more reason, Henry, for trusting me with the charge of their children.'
'All the more reason, Henry, to trust me with the care of their kids.'
'But you are their equal; you are not obliged to get your living by teaching. There is something absurd in your entering their service as a governess!'
'But you are their equal; you don’t have to make a living by teaching. It’s ridiculous for you to take a job as their governess!'
'What is there absurd in it? The children love me; the mother loves me; the father has shown me innumerable instances of his true friendship and regard. I am the very woman for the place—and, as to my education, I must have completely forgotten it indeed, if I am not fit to teach three children the eldest of whom is only eleven years old. You say I am their equal. Are there no other women who serve as governesses, and who are the equals of the persons whom they serve? Besides, I don't know that I am their equal. Have I not heard that your brother Stephen was the next heir to the title? Will he not be the new lord? Never mind answering me! We won't dispute whether I am right or wrong in turning governess—we will wait the event. I am weary of my lonely useless existence here, and eager to make my life more happy and more useful, in the household of all others in which I should like most to have a place. If you will look again, you will see that I have these personal considerations still to urge before I finish my letter. You don't know your brother and his wife as well as I do, if you doubt their answer. I believe they have courage enough and heart enough to say Yes.'
'What’s absurd about it? The kids love me; their mom loves me; their dad has shown me countless ways he truly cares for me. I’m the perfect fit for this job—and as for my education, I must have really forgotten it if I’m not capable of teaching three kids, the oldest of whom is just eleven. You say I’m their equal. Aren't there other women who work as governesses and are equals to those they serve? Besides, I’m not even sure I am their equal. Haven't I heard that your brother Stephen is next in line for the title? Won’t he be the new lord? Don’t bother answering! We won’t debate whether I’m right or wrong about becoming a governess—we’ll see how it plays out. I’m tired of my lonely, meaningless life here, and I’m eager to make my life happier and more useful in the one household where I really want to be. If you look again, you’ll see that I have some personal reasons to mention before I finish my letter. You don’t know your brother and his wife as well as I do if you doubt what they’ll say. I believe they have enough courage and kindness to say yes.'
Henry submitted without being convinced.
Henry submitted without being sure.
He was a man who disliked all eccentric departures from custom and routine; and he felt especially suspicious of the change proposed in the life of Agnes. With new interests to occupy her mind, she might be less favourably disposed to listen to him, on the next occasion when he urged his suit. The influence of the 'lonely useless existence' of which she complained, was distinctly an influence in his favour. While her heart was empty, her heart was accessible. But with his nieces in full possession of it, the clouds of doubt overshadowed his prospects. He knew the sex well enough to keep these purely selfish perplexities to himself. The waiting policy was especially the policy to pursue with a woman as sensitive as Agnes. If he once offended her delicacy he was lost. For the moment he wisely controlled himself and changed the subject.
He was a guy who didn’t like any weird changes to the usual way of doing things; and he felt especially uneasy about the change suggested in Agnes’s life. With new interests to keep her busy, she might not be as willing to listen to him the next time he pushed for his case. The effect of the "lonely useless existence" she complained about actually worked in his favor. While her heart was empty, it was open. But with his nieces fully in control of it, doubt cast a shadow over his chances. He understood women well enough to keep these selfish worries to himself. The best approach was to be patient with a sensitive woman like Agnes. If he upset her feelings, he was done for. For now, he wisely held back and shifted the topic.
'My little niece's letter has had an effect,' he said, 'which the child never contemplated in writing it. She has just reminded me of one of the objects that I had in calling on you to-day.'
'My little niece's letter has had an impact,' he said, 'that the child never expected when she wrote it. She's just reminded me of one of the reasons I had for coming to see you today.'
Agnes looked at the child's letter. 'How does Lucy do that?' she asked.
Agnes looked at the child's letter. "How does Lucy do that?" she asked.
'Lucy's governess is not the only lucky person who has had money left her,' Henry answered. 'Is your old nurse in the house?'
'Lucy’s governess isn’t the only one who's been fortunate enough to inherit money,' Henry replied. 'Is your old nurse at home?'
'You don't mean to say that nurse has got a legacy?'
'You can't be saying that nurse has a legacy?'
'She has got a hundred pounds. Send for her, Agnes, while I show you the letter.'
'She has a hundred pounds. Call for her, Agnes, while I show you the letter.'
He took a handful of letters from his pocket, and looked through them, while Agnes rang the bell. Returning to him, she noticed a printed letter among the rest, which lay open on the table. It was a 'prospectus,' and the title of it was 'Palace Hotel Company of Venice (Limited).' The two words, 'Palace' and 'Venice,' instantly recalled her mind to the unwelcome visit of Lady Montbarry. 'What is that?' she asked, pointing to the title.
He pulled a handful of letters from his pocket and sifted through them while Agnes rang the bell. When she came back to him, she saw an open printed letter on the table among the others. It was a 'prospectus' titled 'Palace Hotel Company of Venice (Limited).' The words 'Palace' and 'Venice' immediately reminded her of the unpleasant visit from Lady Montbarry. "What's that?" she asked, pointing to the title.
Henry suspended his search, and glanced at the prospectus. 'A really promising speculation,' he said. 'Large hotels always pay well, if they are well managed. I know the man who is appointed to be manager of this hotel when it is opened to the public; and I have such entire confidence in him that I have become one of the shareholders of the Company.'
Henry paused his search and looked at the prospectus. “This is a really promising investment,” he said. “Large hotels always do well if they're managed properly. I know the guy who’s going to be the manager of this hotel when it opens to the public, and I have so much trust in him that I decided to be one of the shareholders in the Company.”
The reply did not appear to satisfy Agnes. 'Why is the hotel called the "Palace Hotel"?' she inquired.
The reply didn’t seem to satisfy Agnes. ‘Why is the hotel called the "Palace Hotel?"’ she asked.
Henry looked at her, and at once penetrated her motive for asking the question. 'Yes,' he said, 'it is the palace that Montbarry hired at Venice; and it has been purchased by the Company to be changed into an hotel.'
Henry looked at her and immediately understood why she was asking the question. 'Yes,' he said, 'it's the palace that Montbarry rented in Venice; and the Company has bought it to turn it into a hotel.'
Agnes turned away in silence, and took a chair at the farther end of the room. Henry had disappointed her. His income as a younger son stood in need, as she well knew, of all the additions that he could make to it by successful speculation. But she was unreasonable enough, nevertheless, to disapprove of his attempting to make money already out of the house in which his brother had died. Incapable of understanding this purely sentimental view of a plain matter of business, Henry returned to his papers, in some perplexity at the sudden change in the manner of Agnes towards him. Just as he found the letter of which he was in search, the nurse made her appearance. He glanced at Agnes, expecting that she would speak first. She never even looked up when the nurse came in. It was left to Henry to tell the old woman why the bell had summoned her to the drawing-room.
Agnes turned away in silence and took a chair at the far end of the room. Henry had let her down. He knew, as she did, that his income as a younger son needed every bit of extra money he could generate through successful investments. Still, she was unreasonable enough to disapprove of him trying to make money from the house where his brother had died. Unable to grasp this purely sentimental perspective on a straightforward business matter, Henry returned to his papers, perplexed by Agnes's sudden change in demeanor toward him. Just as he found the letter he was looking for, the nurse walked in. He glanced at Agnes, expecting her to speak first. She didn’t even look up when the nurse entered. It was left to Henry to explain to the old woman why the bell had summoned her to the drawing room.
'Well, nurse,' he said, 'you have had a windfall of luck. You have had a legacy left you of a hundred pounds.'
'Well, nurse,' he said, 'you've hit the jackpot. You’ve received an inheritance of a hundred pounds.'
The nurse showed no outward signs of exultation. She waited a little to get the announcement of the legacy well settled in her mind—and then she said quietly, 'Master Henry, who gives me that money, if you please?'
The nurse showed no visible signs of happiness. She took a moment to let the news of the inheritance sink in—and then she asked calmly, 'Master Henry, who is giving me that money, if you don’t mind?'
'My late brother, Lord Montbarry, gives it to you.' (Agnes instantly looked up, interested in the matter for the first time. Henry went on.) 'His will leaves legacies to the surviving old servants of the family. There is a letter from his lawyers, authorising you to apply to them for the money.'
'My late brother, Lord Montbarry, is leaving this for you.' (Agnes suddenly looked up, interested in this for the first time. Henry continued.) 'His will includes gifts for the surviving old family servants. There’s a letter from his lawyers, giving you permission to contact them for the money.'
In every class of society, gratitude is the rarest of all human virtues. In the nurse's class it is extremely rare. Her opinion of the man who had deceived and deserted her mistress remained the same opinion still, perfectly undisturbed by the passing circumstance of the legacy.
In every social class, gratitude is the least common human virtue. In the nurse's class, it's especially rare. Her view of the man who had tricked and abandoned her mistress stayed the same, completely unaffected by the recent change regarding the inheritance.
'I wonder who reminded my lord of the old servants?' she said. 'He would never have heart enough to remember them himself!'
"I wonder who reminded my lord about the old servants?" she said. "He would never have the heart to remember them on his own!"
Agnes suddenly interposed. Nature, always abhorring monotony, institutes reserves of temper as elements in the composition of the gentlest women living. Even Agnes could, on rare occasions, be angry. The nurse's view of Montbarry's character seemed to have provoked her beyond endurance.
Agnes suddenly spoke up. Nature, always hating monotony, creates reserves of temperament as part of the makeup of the kindest women alive. Even Agnes could get angry, though it was rare. The nurse's opinion of Montbarry's character seemed to have pushed her past her breaking point.
'If you have any sense of shame in you,' she broke out, 'you ought to be ashamed of what you have just said! Your ingratitude disgusts me. I leave you to speak with her, Henry—you won't mind it!' With this significant intimation that he too had dropped out of his customary place in her good opinion, she left the room.
'If you have any sense of shame,' she exclaimed, 'you should be ashamed of what you've just said! Your ingratitude is appalling. I'm leaving you to talk to her, Henry—you don't mind, do you?' With this clear hint that he too had fallen out of her favor, she left the room.
The nurse received the smart reproof administered to her with every appearance of feeling rather amused by it than not. When the door had closed, this female philosopher winked at Henry.
The nurse took the clever criticism directed at her with a look that seemed more amused than anything else. Once the door had shut, this woman philosopher winked at Henry.
'There's a power of obstinacy in young women,' she remarked. 'Miss Agnes wouldn't give my lord up as a bad one, even when he jilted her. And now she's sweet on him after he's dead. Say a word against him, and she fires up as you see. All obstinacy! It will wear out with time. Stick to her, Master Henry—stick to her!'
"There's a stubbornness in young women," she said. "Miss Agnes wouldn't give up on my lord as a lost cause, even when he broke her heart. And now she's all into him after he's dead. Say anything negative about him, and she gets defensive as you can see. All stubbornness! It will fade with time. Stick with her, Master Henry—stick with her!"
'She doesn't seem to have offended you,' said Henry.
"She doesn't seem to have upset you," Henry said.
'She?' the nurse repeated in amazement—'she offend me? I like her in her tantrums; it reminds me of her when she was a baby. Lord bless you! when I go to bid her good-night, she'll give me a big kiss, poor dear—and say, Nurse, I didn't mean it! About this money, Master Henry? If I was younger I should spend it in dress and jewellery. But I'm too old for that. What shall I do with my legacy when I have got it?'
'She?' the nurse exclaimed in surprise. 'She offend me? I actually like her in her tantrums—it reminds me of when she was a baby. Goodness! When I go to say goodnight, she gives me a big kiss, the poor dear—and says, Nurse, I didn’t mean it! About this money, Master Henry? If I were younger, I’d spend it on clothes and jewelry. But I’m too old for that. What should I do with my inheritance when I get it?'
'Put it out at interest,' Henry suggested. 'Get so much a year for it, you know.' 'How much shall I get?' the nurse asked.
'Invest it and earn some interest,' Henry suggested. 'You’ll get a certain amount each year, you know.' 'How much will I earn?' the nurse asked.
'If you put your hundred pounds into the Funds, you will get between three and four pounds a year.'
'If you invest your hundred pounds in the Funds, you’ll receive between three and four pounds a year.'
The nurse shook her head. 'Three or four pounds a year? That won't do! I want more than that. Look here, Master Henry. I don't care about this bit of money—I never did like the man who has left it to me, though he was your brother. If I lost it all to-morrow, I shouldn't break my heart; I'm well enough off, as it is, for the rest of my days. They say you're a speculator. Put me in for a good thing, there's a dear! Neck-or-nothing—and that for the Funds!' She snapped her fingers to express her contempt for security of investment at three per cent.
The nurse shook her head. "Three or four pounds a year? That won’t cut it! I want more than that. Listen, Master Henry. I don’t care about this little bit of money—I never liked the man who left it to me, even if he was your brother. If I lost it all tomorrow, I wouldn’t be heartbroken; I’m doing just fine as it is for the rest of my life. They say you’re a speculator. Get me in on a good deal, would you? Go big or go home—and forget about those boring investments that only pay three percent!" She snapped her fingers to show her disdain for safe investments.
Henry produced the prospectus of the Venetian Hotel Company. 'You're a funny old woman,' he said. 'There, you dashing speculator—there is neck-or-nothing for you! You must keep it a secret from Miss Agnes, mind. I'm not at all sure that she would approve of my helping you to this investment.'
Henry presented the prospectus for the Venetian Hotel Company. “You’re a funny old lady,” he said. “There, you bold investor—there’s your chance to go all in! Just make sure to keep it a secret from Miss Agnes, okay? I’m not sure she would be on board with my helping you with this investment.”
The nurse took out her spectacles. 'Six per cent., guaranteed,' she read; 'and the Directors have every reason to believe that ten per cent., or more, will be ultimately realised to the shareholders by the hotel.' 'Put me into that, Master Henry! And, wherever you go, for Heaven's sake recommend the hotel to your friends!'
The nurse took out her glasses. 'Six percent, guaranteed,' she read; 'and the Directors are confident that ten percent or more will eventually be returned to the shareholders by the hotel.' 'Get me in on that, Master Henry! And, wherever you go, for heaven's sake, recommend the hotel to your friends!'
So the nurse, following Henry's mercenary example, had her pecuniary interest, too, in the house in which Lord Montbarry had died.
So the nurse, following Henry's money-driven example, also had her financial interest in the house where Lord Montbarry had died.
Three days passed before Henry was able to visit Agnes again. In that time, the little cloud between them had entirely passed away. Agnes received him with even more than her customary kindness. She was in better spirits than usual. Her letter to Mrs. Stephen Westwick had been answered by return of post; and her proposal had been joyfully accepted, with one modification. She was to visit the Westwicks for a month—and, if she really liked teaching the children, she was then to be governess, aunt, and cousin, all in one—and was only to go away in an event which her friends in Ireland persisted in contemplating, the event of her marriage.
Three days went by before Henry could see Agnes again. During that time, the small tension between them completely disappeared. Agnes welcomed him with even more kindness than usual. She seemed to be in better spirits. Her letter to Mrs. Stephen Westwick had been quickly answered, and her proposal was joyfully accepted, with one change. She was set to visit the Westwicks for a month—and if she really enjoyed teaching the kids, she would then take on the role of governess, aunt, and cousin all at once—and would only leave if her friends in Ireland kept insisting on the idea of her getting married.
'You see I was right,' she said to Henry.
'You see I was right,' she said to Henry.
He was still incredulous. 'Are you really going?' he asked.
He was still in disbelief. 'Are you actually going?' he asked.
'I am going next week.'
"I'm going next week."
'When shall I see you again?'
'When will I see you again?'
'You know you are always welcome at your brother's house. You can see me when you like.' She held out her hand. 'Pardon me for leaving you—I am beginning to pack up already.'
'You know you're always welcome at your brother's house. You can see me whenever you want.' She extended her hand. 'Sorry for leaving you—I’m starting to pack up already.'
Henry tried to kiss her at parting. She drew back directly.
Henry tried to kiss her goodbye. She pulled away immediately.
'Why not? I am your cousin,' he said.
'Why not? I’m your cousin,' he said.
'I don't like it,' she answered.
'I don't like it,' she replied.
Henry looked at her, and submitted. Her refusal to grant him his privilege as a cousin was a good sign—it was indirectly an act of encouragement to him in the character of her lover.
Henry looked at her and gave in. Her refusal to grant him his privilege as a cousin was a good sign—it was indirectly an act of encouragement to him as her lover.
On the first day in the new week, Agnes left London on her way to Ireland. As the event proved, this was not destined to be the end of her journey. The way to Ireland was only the first stage on a roundabout road—the road that led to the palace at Venice.
On the first day of the new week, Agnes left London headed for Ireland. As it turned out, this was not meant to be the end of her journey. The path to Ireland was just the first part of a long and winding road—the road that would take her to the palace in Venice.
THE THIRD PART
CHAPTER XIII
In the spring of the year 1861, Agnes was established at the country-seat of her two friends—now promoted (on the death of the first lord, without offspring) to be the new Lord and Lady Montbarry. The old nurse was not separated from her mistress. A place, suited to her time of life, had been found for her in the pleasant Irish household. She was perfectly happy in her new sphere; and she spent her first half-year's dividend from the Venice Hotel Company, with characteristic prodigality, in presents for the children.
In the spring of 1861, Agnes was living at the country home of her two friends—now promoted (after the death of the first lord, who had no children) to be the new Lord and Lady Montbarry. The old nurse stayed close to her mistress. A suitable place for her age was found in the cozy Irish household. She was completely happy in her new environment; and she spent her first half-year's dividend from the Venice Hotel Company, as was typical for her, on gifts for the children.
Early in the year, also, the Directors of the life insurance offices submitted to circumstances, and paid the ten thousand pounds. Immediately afterwards, the widow of the first Lord Montbarry (otherwise, the dowager Lady Montbarry) left England, with Baron Rivar, for the United States. The Baron's object was announced, in the scientific columns of the newspapers, to be investigation into the present state of experimental chemistry in the great American republic. His sister informed inquiring friends that she accompanied him, in the hope of finding consolation in change of scene after the bereavement that had fallen on her. Hearing this news from Henry Westwick (then paying a visit at his brother's house), Agnes was conscious of a certain sense of relief. 'With the Atlantic between us,' she said, 'surely I have done with that terrible woman now!'
Early in the year, the Directors of the life insurance companies also gave in to circumstances and paid the ten thousand pounds. Shortly after, the widow of the first Lord Montbarry (also known as the dowager Lady Montbarry) left England with Baron Rivar for the United States. The Baron’s purpose, as stated in the scientific sections of the newspapers, was to investigate the current state of experimental chemistry in the vast American republic. His sister told curious friends that she was accompanying him in hopes of finding comfort in a change of scenery after the loss she had experienced. When Agnes heard this news from Henry Westwick (who was then visiting his brother), she felt a certain relief. "With the Atlantic between us," she said, "I surely have put that dreadful woman behind me now!"
Barely a week passed after those words had been spoken, before an event happened which reminded Agnes of 'the terrible woman' once more.
Barely a week went by after those words were spoken before something happened that reminded Agnes of 'the terrible woman' once again.
On that day, Henry's engagements had obliged him to return to London. He had ventured, on the morning of his departure, to press his suit once more on Agnes; and the children, as he had anticipated, proved to be innocent obstacles in the way of his success. On the other hand, he had privately secured a firm ally in his sister-in-law. 'Have a little patience,' the new Lady Montbarry had said, 'and leave me to turn the influence of the children in the right direction. If they can persuade her to listen to you—they shall!'
On that day, Henry had to go back to London because of his commitments. He had taken the chance, on the morning he was leaving, to propose to Agnes one more time; and the kids, just as he expected, turned out to be innocent obstacles to his success. On the bright side, he had secretly gotten a strong supporter in his sister-in-law. "Just be a little patient," the new Lady Montbarry had said, "and let me help influence the kids the right way. If they can get her to listen to you—then they will!"
The two ladies had accompanied Henry, and some other guests who went away at the same time, to the railway station, and had just driven back to the house, when the servant announced that 'a person of the name of Rolland was waiting to see her ladyship.'
The two women had taken Henry and a few other guests who were leaving at the same time to the train station, and had just returned to the house when the servant announced that "someone named Rolland was waiting to see her ladyship."
'Is it a woman?'
"Is it a girl?"
'Yes, my lady.'
'Yes, my lady.'
Young Lady Montbarry turned to Agnes.
Young Lady Montbarry turned to Agnes.
'This is the very person,' she said, 'whom your lawyer thought likely to help him, when he was trying to trace the lost courier.'
'This is the exact person,' she said, 'whom your lawyer thought could help him when he was trying to find the missing courier.'
'You don't mean the English maid who was with Lady Montbarry at Venice?'
'You don’t mean the English maid who was with Lady Montbarry in Venice?'
'My dear! don't speak of Montbarry's horrid widow by the name which is my name now. Stephen and I have arranged to call her by her foreign title, before she was married. I am "Lady Montbarry," and she is "the Countess." In that way there will be no confusion.—Yes, Mrs. Rolland was in my service before she became the Countess's maid. She was a perfectly trustworthy person, with one defect that obliged me to send her away—a sullen temper which led to perpetual complaints of her in the servants' hall. Would you like to see her?'
'My dear! Don't refer to Montbarry's awful widow by my name. Stephen and I decided to call her by her foreign title from before she got married. I'm "Lady Montbarry," and she's "the Countess." This way, there won't be any confusion.—Yes, Mrs. Rolland worked for me before she became the Countess's maid. She was completely trustworthy, but she had one flaw that made me have to let her go—a moody attitude that caused constant complaints in the servants' hall. Would you like to meet her?'
Agnes accepted the proposal, in the faint hope of getting some information for the courier's wife. The complete defeat of every attempt to trace the lost man had been accepted as final by Mrs. Ferrari. She had deliberately arrayed herself in widow's mourning; and was earning her livelihood in an employment which the unwearied kindness of Agnes had procured for her in London. The last chance of penetrating the mystery of Ferrari's disappearance seemed to rest now on what Ferrari's former fellow-servant might be able to tell. With highly-wrought expectations, Agnes followed her friend into the room in which Mrs. Rolland was waiting.
Agnes agreed to the proposal, holding onto the slim hope of getting some information for the courier's wife. Mrs. Ferrari had resigned herself to the complete failure of every effort to find her lost husband. She had chosen to wear widow's mourning and was making a living from a job that Agnes's relentless kindness had secured for her in London. The last opportunity to uncover the mystery of Ferrari's disappearance seemed to depend on what Ferrari's former coworker might know. With heightened expectations, Agnes followed her friend into the room where Mrs. Rolland was waiting.
A tall bony woman, in the autumn of life, with sunken eyes and iron-grey hair, rose stiffly from her chair, and saluted the ladies with stern submission as they opened the door. A person of unblemished character, evidently—but not without visible drawbacks. Big bushy eyebrows, an awfully deep and solemn voice, a harsh unbending manner, a complete absence in her figure of the undulating lines characteristic of the sex, presented Virtue in this excellent person under its least alluring aspect. Strangers, on a first introduction to her, were accustomed to wonder why she was not a man.
A tall, thin woman, in the later stages of life, with sunken eyes and iron-gray hair, got up awkwardly from her chair and greeted the ladies with a serious nod as they entered. She clearly had a strong moral character—but not without noticeable drawbacks. Her thick, bushy eyebrows, an incredibly deep and serious voice, a stiff and unyielding demeanor, and a complete lack of the soft curves typical of women made her appear as the least appealing version of Virtue. When strangers met her for the first time, they often wondered why she wasn’t a man.
'Are you pretty well, Mrs. Rolland?'
'Are you doing well, Mrs. Rolland?'
'I am as well as I can expect to be, my lady, at my time of life.'
'I’m doing as well as I can expect at my age, my lady.'
'Is there anything I can do for you?'
'Is there anything I can help you with?'
'Your ladyship can do me a great favour, if you will please speak to my character while I was in your service. I am offered a place, to wait on an invalid lady who has lately come to live in this neighbourhood.'
'Your ladyship can do me a big favor if you could please talk about my character while I was in your service. I have been offered a position to take care of an invalid lady who has recently moved into this neighborhood.'
'Ah, yes—I have heard of her. A Mrs. Carbury, with a very pretty niece I am told. But, Mrs. Rolland, you left my service some time ago. Mrs. Carbury will surely expect you to refer to the last mistress by whom you were employed.'
'Ah, yes—I’ve heard of her. A Mrs. Carbury, with a very pretty niece, I’m told. But, Mrs. Rolland, you left my service a while ago. Mrs. Carbury will definitely expect you to mention the last mistress you worked for.'
A flash of virtuous indignation irradiated Mrs. Rolland's sunken eyes. She coughed before she answered, as if her 'last mistress' stuck in her throat.
A spark of righteous anger lit up Mrs. Rolland's sunken eyes. She coughed before she replied, as if her 'last mistress' was lodged in her throat.
'I have explained to Mrs. Carbury, my lady, that the person I last served—I really cannot give her her title in your ladyship's presence!—has left England for America. Mrs. Carbury knows that I quitted the person of my own free will, and knows why, and approves of my conduct so far. A word from your ladyship will be amply sufficient to get me the situation.'
'I have explained to Mrs. Carbury, my lady, that the person I last worked for—I really can’t say her title in front of you—has left England for America. Mrs. Carbury knows that I left that position of my own accord, understands why, and supports my decision so far. A word from you will be more than enough to secure me the job.'
'Very well, Mrs. Rolland, I have no objection to be your reference, under the circumstances. Mrs. Carbury will find me at home to-morrow until two o'clock.'
'Sure, Mrs. Rolland, I don’t mind being your reference, given the situation. Mrs. Carbury can find me at home tomorrow until 2 PM.'
'Mrs. Carbury is not well enough to leave the house, my lady. Her niece, Miss Haldane, will call and make the inquiries, if your ladyship has no objection.'
'Mrs. Carbury isn't well enough to leave the house, my lady. Her niece, Miss Haldane, will come by to ask how she's doing, if that’s alright with you, my lady.'
'I have not the least objection. The pretty niece carries her own welcome with her. Wait a minute, Mrs. Rolland. This lady is Miss Lockwood—my husband's cousin, and my friend. She is anxious to speak to you about the courier who was in the late Lord Montbarry's service at Venice.'
'I have no objections at all. The lovely niece brings her own warmth with her. Just a moment, Mrs. Rolland. This is Miss Lockwood—my husband's cousin and my friend. She wants to talk to you about the courier who worked for the late Lord Montbarry in Venice.'
Mrs. Rolland's bushy eyebrows frowned in stern disapproval of the new topic of conversation. 'I regret to hear it, my lady,' was all she said.
Mrs. Rolland's bushy eyebrows knitted together in stern disapproval of the new topic of conversation. 'I'm sorry to hear that, my lady,' was all she said.
'Perhaps you have not been informed of what happened after you left Venice?' Agnes ventured to add. 'Ferrari left the palace secretly; and he has never been heard of since.'
'Maybe you haven't heard what happened after you left Venice?' Agnes added. 'Ferrari sneaked out of the palace, and no one has seen him since.'
Mrs. Rolland mysteriously closed her eyes—as if to exclude some vision of the lost courier which was of a nature to disturb a respectable woman. 'Nothing that Mr. Ferrari could do would surprise me,' she replied in her deepest bass tones.
Mrs. Rolland mysteriously closed her eyes—as if trying to block out some vision of the lost courier that would disturb a respectable woman. 'Nothing Mr. Ferrari could do would surprise me,' she replied in her deepest voice.
'You speak rather harshly of him,' said Agnes.
'You talk about him pretty harshly,' Agnes said.
Mrs. Rolland suddenly opened her eyes again. 'I speak harshly of nobody without reason,' she said. 'Mr. Ferrari behaved to me, Miss Lockwood, as no man living has ever behaved—before or since.'
Mrs. Rolland suddenly opened her eyes again. 'I don’t speak harshly of anyone without cause,' she said. 'Mr. Ferrari treated me, Miss Lockwood, like no other man has ever treated me—before or since.'
'What did he do?'
'What did he do?'
Mrs. Rolland answered, with a stony stare of horror:— 'He took liberties with me.'
Mrs. Rolland responded with a cold, horrified look:— 'He crossed the line with me.'
Young Lady Montbarry suddenly turned aside, and put her handkerchief over her mouth in convulsions of suppressed laughter.
Young Lady Montbarry suddenly turned away and covered her mouth with her handkerchief, trying to hold back laughter.
Mrs. Rolland went on, with a grim enjoyment of the bewilderment which her reply had produced in Agnes: 'And when I insisted on an apology, Miss, he had the audacity to say that the life at the palace was dull, and he didn't know how else to amuse himself!'
Mrs. Rolland continued, taking a grim pleasure in the confusion her reply had caused Agnes: 'And when I demanded an apology, Miss, he had the nerve to say that life at the palace was boring, and he didn’t know how else to entertain himself!'
'I am afraid I have hardly made myself understood,' said Agnes. 'I am not speaking to you out of any interest in Ferrari. Are you aware that he is married?'
'I’m afraid I haven’t really made myself clear,' said Agnes. 'I’m not talking to you because I’m interested in Ferrari. Do you know that he’s married?'
'I pity his wife,' said Mrs. Rolland.
'I feel sorry for his wife,' said Mrs. Rolland.
'She is naturally in great grief about him,' Agnes proceeded.
'She is naturally very upset about him,' Agnes continued.
'She ought to thank God she is rid of him,' Mrs. Rolland interposed.
'She should thank God she's free of him,' Mrs. Rolland interjected.
Agnes still persisted. 'I have known Mrs. Ferrari from her childhood, and I am sincerely anxious to help her in this matter. Did you notice anything, while you were at Venice, that would account for her husband's extraordinary disappearance? On what sort of terms, for instance, did he live with his master and mistress?'
Agnes still insisted. 'I've known Mrs. Ferrari since she was a child, and I genuinely want to help her with this situation. Did you see anything while you were in Venice that could explain her husband's unusual disappearance? What was his relationship like with his master and mistress?'
'On terms of familiarity with his mistress,' said Mrs. Rolland, 'which were simply sickening to a respectable English servant. She used to encourage him to talk to her about all his affairs—how he got on with his wife, and how pressed he was for money, and such like—just as if they were equals. Contemptible—that's what I call it.'
'Regarding the level of familiarity with his mistress,' said Mrs. Rolland, 'it was simply nauseating for a respectable English servant. She would encourage him to share all his personal matters—like how things were with his wife and how much he needed money, and things like that—acting as if they were equals. Despicable—that's what I think.'
'And his master?' Agnes continued. 'How did Ferrari get on with Lord Montbarry?'
'And what about his master?' Agnes asked. 'How did Ferrari get along with Lord Montbarry?'
'My lord used to live shut up with his studies and his sorrows,' Mrs. Rolland answered, with a hard solemnity expressive of respect for his lordship's memory. 'Mr. Ferrari got his money when it was due; and he cared for nothing else. "If I could afford it, I would leave the place too; but I can't afford it." Those were the last words he said to me, on the morning when I left the palace. I made no reply. After what had happened (on that other occasion) I was naturally not on speaking terms with Mr. Ferrari.'
'My lord used to stay closed off with his studies and his sadness,' Mrs. Rolland replied, with a stern seriousness that showed respect for his lordship's memory. 'Mr. Ferrari received his money when it was owed, and he didn’t care about anything else. “If I could afford it, I would leave this place too; but I can’t afford it.” Those were the last words he said to me on the morning I left the palace. I didn’t respond. After what happened (on that other occasion), I was understandably not on speaking terms with Mr. Ferrari.'
'Can you really tell me nothing which will throw any light on this matter?'
'Can you really tell me anything that will shed some light on this situation?'
'Nothing,' said Mrs. Rolland, with an undisguised relish of the disappointment that she was inflicting.
'Nothing,' said Mrs. Rolland, with an obvious enjoyment of the disappointment she was causing.
'There was another member of the family at Venice,' Agnes resumed, determined to sift the question to the bottom while she had the chance. 'There was Baron Rivar.'
'There was another member of the family in Venice,' Agnes continued, determined to get to the bottom of the question while she had the chance. 'There was Baron Rivar.'
Mrs. Rolland lifted her large hands, covered with rusty black gloves, in mute protest against the introduction of Baron Rivar as a subject of inquiry. 'Are you aware, Miss,' she began, 'that I left my place in consequence of what I observed—?'
Mrs. Rolland raised her big hands, clad in worn black gloves, in silent protest against the introduction of Baron Rivar as a topic of discussion. "Do you realize, Miss," she started, "that I left my position because of what I saw—?"
Agnes stopped her there. 'I only wanted to ask,' she explained, 'if anything was said or done by Baron Rivar which might account for Ferrari's strange conduct.'
Agnes stopped her there. 'I just wanted to ask,' she explained, 'if Baron Rivar said or did anything that might explain Ferrari's strange behavior.'
'Nothing that I know of,' said Mrs. Rolland. 'The Baron and Mr. Ferrari (if I may use such an expression) were "birds of a feather," so far as I could see—I mean, one was as unprincipled as the other. I am a just woman; and I will give you an example. Only the day before I left, I heard the Baron say (through the open door of his room while I was passing along the corridor), "Ferrari, I want a thousand pounds. What would you do for a thousand pounds?" And I heard Mr. Ferrari answer, "Anything, sir, as long as I was not found out." And then they both burst out laughing. I heard no more than that. Judge for yourself, Miss.'
"Nothing that I know of," Mrs. Rolland said. "The Baron and Mr. Ferrari (if I can put it that way) were 'two of a kind,' as far as I could tell—I mean, both were equally unscrupulous. I'm a fair person, and I’ll give you an example. Just the day before I left, I overheard the Baron say (through the open door of his room while I was walking down the hallway), 'Ferrari, I need a thousand pounds. What would you do for a thousand pounds?' And I heard Mr. Ferrari reply, 'Anything, sir, as long as I don't get caught.' Then they both started laughing. That’s all I heard. You can decide for yourself, Miss."
Agnes reflected for a moment. A thousand pounds was the sum that had been sent to Mrs. Ferrari in the anonymous letter. Was that enclosure in any way connected, as a result, with the conversation between the Baron and Ferrari? It was useless to press any more inquiries on Mrs. Rolland. She could give no further information which was of the slightest importance to the object in view. There was no alternative but to grant her dismissal. One more effort had been made to find a trace of the lost man, and once again the effort had failed.
Agnes thought for a moment. A thousand pounds was the amount that had been sent to Mrs. Ferrari in the anonymous letter. Could that be connected in any way to the conversation between the Baron and Ferrari? It was pointless to ask Mrs. Rolland any more questions. She couldn’t provide any further information that would be helpful for the matter at hand. The only option left was to let her go. One more attempt had been made to find a trace of the missing man, and yet again, the attempt had failed.
They were a family party at the dinner-table that day. The only guest left in the house was a nephew of the new Lord Montbarry—the eldest son of his sister, Lady Barville. Lady Montbarry could not resist telling the story of the first (and last) attack made on the virtue of Mrs. Rolland, with a comically-exact imitation of Mrs. Rolland's deep and dismal voice. Being asked by her husband what was the object which had brought that formidable person to the house, she naturally mentioned the expected visit of Miss Haldane. Arthur Barville, unusually silent and pre-occupied so far, suddenly struck into the conversation with a burst of enthusiasm. 'Miss Haldane is the most charming girl in all Ireland!' he said. 'I caught sight of her yesterday, over the wall of her garden, as I was riding by. What time is she coming to-morrow? Before two? I'll look into the drawing-room by accident—I am dying to be introduced to her!'
They were having a family gathering at the dinner table that day. The only guest left in the house was the nephew of the new Lord Montbarry—the eldest son of his sister, Lady Barville. Lady Montbarry couldn't help but share the story of the first (and last) attempt on Mrs. Rolland's virtue, using a hilariously accurate imitation of Mrs. Rolland's low and gloomy voice. When her husband asked what had brought that intimidating person to their house, she naturally mentioned the upcoming visit of Miss Haldane. Arthur Barville, who had been unusually quiet and distracted until then, suddenly jumped into the conversation with excitement. "Miss Haldane is the most charming girl in all of Ireland!" he exclaimed. "I caught a glimpse of her yesterday over the wall of her garden while I was riding by. What time is she coming tomorrow? Before two? I'll casually stop by the drawing-room—I can't wait to be introduced to her!"
Agnes was amused by his enthusiasm. 'Are you in love with Miss Haldane already?' she asked.
Agnes was entertained by his excitement. "Are you already in love with Miss Haldane?" she asked.
Arthur answered gravely, 'It's no joking matter. I have been all day at the garden wall, waiting to see her again! It depends on Miss Haldane to make me the happiest or the wretchedest man living.'
Arthur replied seriously, 'This isn't a joke. I've spent all day by the garden wall, waiting to see her again! It's up to Miss Haldane to make me the happiest or the most miserable man alive.'
'You foolish boy! How can you talk such nonsense?'
'You foolish boy! How can you say such nonsense?'
He was talking nonsense undoubtedly. But, if Agnes had only known it, he was doing something more than that. He was innocently leading her another stage nearer on the way to Venice.
He was definitely talking nonsense. But, if Agnes had only realized, he was doing more than that. He was unknowingly guiding her one step closer on the way to Venice.
CHAPTER XIV
As the summer months advanced, the transformation of the Venetian palace into the modern hotel proceeded rapidly towards completion.
As summer progressed, the conversion of the Venetian palace into a modern hotel moved quickly toward completion.
The outside of the building, with its fine Palladian front looking on the canal, was wisely left unaltered. Inside, as a matter of necessity, the rooms were almost rebuilt—so far at least as the size and the arrangement of them were concerned. The vast saloons were partitioned off into 'apartments' containing three or four rooms each. The broad corridors in the upper regions afforded spare space enough for rows of little bedchambers, devoted to servants and to travellers with limited means. Nothing was spared but the solid floors and the finely-carved ceilings. These last, in excellent preservation as to workmanship, merely required cleaning, and regilding here and there, to add greatly to the beauty and importance of the best rooms in the hotel. The only exception to the complete re-organization of the interior was at one extremity of the edifice, on the first and second floors. Here there happened, in each case, to be rooms of such comparatively moderate size, and so attractively decorated, that the architect suggested leaving them as they were. It was afterwards discovered that these were no other than the apartments formerly occupied by Lord Montbarry (on the first floor), and by Baron Rivar (on the second). The room in which Montbarry had died was still fitted up as a bedroom, and was now distinguished as Number Fourteen. The room above it, in which the Baron had slept, took its place on the hotel-register as Number Thirty-Eight. With the ornaments on the walls and ceilings cleaned and brightened up, and with the heavy old-fashioned beds, chairs, and tables replaced by bright, pretty, and luxurious modern furniture, these two promised to be at once the most attractive and the most comfortable bedchambers in the hotel. As for the once-desolate and disused ground floor of the building, it was now transformed, by means of splendid dining-rooms, reception-rooms, billiard-rooms, and smoking-rooms, into a palace by itself. Even the dungeon-like vaults beneath, now lighted and ventilated on the most approved modern plan, had been turned as if by magic into kitchens, servants' offices, ice-rooms, and wine cellars, worthy of the splendour of the grandest hotel in Italy, in the now bygone period of seventeen years since.
The exterior of the building, with its impressive Palladian front facing the canal, was wisely left unchanged. Inside, however, the rooms were almost completely rebuilt—at least in terms of their size and layout. The large salons were divided into 'apartments' that had three or four rooms each. The wide corridors on the upper floors had enough spare space for rows of small bedrooms for servants and budget travelers. The only things left untouched were the solid floors and the beautifully carved ceilings. The ceilings, still in excellent condition craftsmanship-wise, just needed cleaning and some regilding here and there to enhance the beauty and significance of the best rooms in the hotel. The only exception to the total reorganization of the interior was at one end of the building, on the first and second floors. Here, there were rooms of relatively moderate size and attractively decorated, leading the architect to suggest keeping them as they were. It was later discovered that these were the apartments previously occupied by Lord Montbarry (on the first floor) and Baron Rivar (on the second). The room where Montbarry had died was still set up as a bedroom and was now labeled as Number Fourteen. The room above it, where the Baron had slept, was listed on the hotel register as Number Thirty-Eight. With the wall and ceiling decorations cleaned and brightened up, and with the heavy old-fashioned beds, chairs, and tables replaced by stylish, pleasant, and luxurious modern furniture, these two rooms were set to be the most appealing and comfortable bedrooms in the hotel. As for the once-empty and neglected ground floor of the building, it was now transformed into a palace of its own, featuring splendid dining rooms, reception rooms, billiard rooms, and smoking rooms. Even the dungeon-like vaults below, now lit and ventilated according to the latest standards, had magically turned into kitchens, staff offices, ice rooms, and wine cellars, worthy of the grandeur of the finest hotel in Italy, in the now long-gone era of seventeen years ago.
Passing from the lapse of the summer months at Venice, to the lapse of the summer months in Ireland, it is next to be recorded that Mrs. Rolland obtained the situation of attendant on the invalid Mrs. Carbury; and that the fair Miss Haldane, like a female Caesar, came, saw, and conquered, on her first day's visit to the new Lord Montbarry's house.
After spending the summer months in Venice, when they moved on to summer in Ireland, it should be noted that Mrs. Rolland secured a position as a caregiver for the ill Mrs. Carbury. Meanwhile, the lovely Miss Haldane, much like a female Caesar, came, saw, and conquered during her first visit to the new Lord Montbarry's home.
The ladies were as loud in her praises as Arthur Barville himself. Lord Montbarry declared that she was the only perfectly pretty woman he had ever seen, who was really unconscious of her own attractions. The old nurse said she looked as if she had just stepped out of a picture, and wanted nothing but a gilt frame round her to make her complete. Miss Haldane, on her side, returned from her first visit to the Montbarrys charmed with her new acquaintances. Later on the same day, Arthur called with an offering of fruit and flowers for Mrs. Carbury, and with instructions to ask if she was well enough to receive Lord and Lady Montbarry and Miss Lockwood on the morrow. In a week's time, the two households were on the friendliest terms. Mrs. Carbury, confined to the sofa by a spinal malady, had been hitherto dependent on her niece for one of the few pleasures she could enjoy, the pleasure of having the best new novels read to her as they came out. Discovering this, Arthur volunteered to relieve Miss Haldane, at intervals, in the office of reader. He was clever at mechanical contrivances of all sorts, and he introduced improvements in Mrs. Carbury's couch, and in the means of conveying her from the bedchamber to the drawing-room, which alleviated the poor lady's sufferings and brightened her gloomy life. With these claims on the gratitude of the aunt, aided by the personal advantages which he unquestionably possessed, Arthur advanced rapidly in the favour of the charming niece. She was, it is needless to say, perfectly well aware that he was in love with her, while he was himself modestly reticent on the subject—so far as words went. But she was not equally quick in penetrating the nature of her own feelings towards Arthur. Watching the two young people with keen powers of observation, necessarily concentrated on them by the complete seclusion of her life, the invalid lady discovered signs of roused sensibility in Miss Haldane, when Arthur was present, which had never yet shown themselves in her social relations with other admirers eager to pay their addresses to her. Having drawn her own conclusions in private, Mrs. Carbury took the first favourable opportunity (in Arthur's interests) of putting them to the test.
The ladies praised her as loudly as Arthur Barville himself. Lord Montbarry said she was the only truly beautiful woman he had ever seen who was completely unaware of her own appeal. The old nurse commented that she looked like she had just stepped out of a painting and just needed a fancy frame to be complete. Miss Haldane, after her first visit to the Montbarrys, was enchanted by her new friends. Later that same day, Arthur dropped by with some fruit and flowers for Mrs. Carbury and asked if she was well enough to host Lord and Lady Montbarry and Miss Lockwood the next day. Within a week, the two households had become very friendly. Mrs. Carbury, stuck on the sofa due to a back condition, had relied on her niece for one of the few pleasures she could enjoy: having the latest novels read to her as they were released. When Arthur found out, he offered to take turns with Miss Haldane in reading to her. He was good at all sorts of mechanical gadgets, so he made improvements to Mrs. Carbury's couch and the way to move her from her bedroom to the living room, which eased her pain and brightened her otherwise dull life. With these things earning him the aunt's gratitude, along with his undeniable charm, Arthur quickly gained favor with her lovely niece. She was, of course, fully aware that he was in love with her, although he remained modestly silent about it—at least in words. However, she was not as quick to understand her own feelings toward Arthur. Watching them closely, thanks to her secluded life, the invalid lady noticed signs of budding feelings in Miss Haldane when Arthur was around that had never appeared with other admirers who had tried to win her over. After coming to her own conclusions in private, Mrs. Carbury took the first chance she got (for Arthur's sake) to test them.
'I don't know what I shall do,' she said one day, 'when Arthur goes away.'
'I don't know what I'm going to do,' she said one day, 'when Arthur leaves.'
Miss Haldane looked up quickly from her work. 'Surely he is not going to leave us!' she exclaimed.
Miss Haldane looked up quickly from her work. "Surely he isn't going to leave us!" she exclaimed.
'My dear! he has already stayed at his uncle's house a month longer than he intended. His father and mother naturally expect to see him at home again.'
'My dear! He has already stayed at his uncle's house a month longer than he planned. His parents naturally expect to see him back home.'
Miss Haldane met this difficulty with a suggestion, which could only have proceeded from a judgment already disturbed by the ravages of the tender passion. 'Why can't his father and mother go and see him at Lord Montbarry's?' she asked. 'Sir Theodore's place is only thirty miles away, and Lady Barville is Lord Montbarry's sister. They needn't stand on ceremony.'
Miss Haldane tackled this issue with a suggestion that could only come from someone whose judgment was already affected by the throes of love. "Why can't his parents go see him at Lord Montbarry's?" she asked. "Sir Theodore's place is only thirty miles away, and Lady Barville is Lord Montbarry's sister. They don't have to be formal about it."
'They may have other engagements,' Mrs. Carbury remarked.
'They might have other commitments,' Mrs. Carbury commented.
'My dear aunt, we don't know that! Suppose you ask Arthur?'
'My dear aunt, we don’t know that! How about asking Arthur?'
'Suppose you ask him?'
'What if you ask him?'
Miss Haldane bent her head again over her work. Suddenly as it was done, her aunt had seen her face—and her face betrayed her.
Miss Haldane bent her head over her work again. Suddenly, as it was finished, her aunt noticed her face—and her face revealed everything.
When Arthur came the next day, Mrs. Carbury said a word to him in private, while her niece was in the garden. The last new novel lay neglected on the table. Arthur followed Miss Haldane into the garden. The next day he wrote home, enclosing in his letter a photograph of Miss Haldane. Before the end of the week, Sir Theodore and Lady Barville arrived at Lord Montbarry's, and formed their own judgment of the fidelity of the portrait. They had themselves married early in life—and, strange to say, they did not object on principle to the early marriages of other people. The question of age being thus disposed of, the course of true love had no other obstacles to encounter. Miss Haldane was an only child, and was possessed of an ample fortune. Arthur's career at the university had been creditable, but certainly not brilliant enough to present his withdrawal in the light of a disaster. As Sir Theodore's eldest son, his position was already made for him. He was two-and-twenty years of age; and the young lady was eighteen. There was really no producible reason for keeping the lovers waiting, and no excuse for deferring the wedding-day beyond the first week in September. In the interval, while the bride and bridegroom would be necessarily absent on the inevitable tour abroad, a sister of Mrs. Carbury volunteered to stay with her during the temporary separation from her niece. On the conclusion of the honeymoon, the young couple were to return to Ireland, and were to establish themselves in Mrs. Carbury's spacious and comfortable house.
When Arthur came the next day, Mrs. Carbury spoke to him privately while her niece was in the garden. The latest novel lay forgotten on the table. Arthur followed Miss Haldane into the garden. The next day, he wrote home, including a photograph of Miss Haldane with his letter. By the end of the week, Sir Theodore and Lady Barville arrived at Lord Montbarry's and formed their own opinion about the accuracy of the portrait. They had married young themselves, and, strangely enough, they didn't object to others marrying young either. With the age question settled, there were no other significant obstacles for true love to face. Miss Haldane was an only child with a substantial fortune. Arthur’s university performance had been respectable, but certainly not so outstanding as to make his departure seem like a disaster. As Sir Theodore’s eldest son, his future was already set. He was 22 years old, and the young lady was 18. There were really no valid reasons to keep the couple waiting, and no excuse to postpone the wedding beyond the first week of September. During the time the bride and groom would be away on their inevitable honeymoon abroad, Mrs. Carbury’s sister offered to stay with her during the brief separation from her niece. After the honeymoon, the young couple were set to return to Ireland and move into Mrs. Carbury's spacious and comfortable house.
These arrangements were decided upon early in the month of August. About the same date, the last alterations in the old palace at Venice were completed. The rooms were dried by steam; the cellars were stocked; the manager collected round him his army of skilled servants; and the new hotel was advertised all over Europe to open in October.
These plans were finalized early in August. Around the same time, the last changes in the old palace in Venice were finished. The rooms were dried with steam; the cellars were stocked; the manager gathered his team of skilled staff; and the new hotel was promoted all over Europe to open in October.
CHAPTER XV
(MISS AGNES LOCKWOOD TO MRS. FERRARI)
(MISS AGNES LOCKWOOD TO MRS. FERRARI)
'I promised to give you some account, dear Emily, of the marriage of Mr. Arthur Barville and Miss Haldane. It took place ten days since. But I have had so many things to look after in the absence of the master and mistress of this house, that I am only able to write to you to-day.
'I promised to tell you about the marriage of Mr. Arthur Barville and Miss Haldane, dear Emily. It happened ten days ago. However, I've been so busy taking care of things in the absence of the master and mistress of this house that I'm just now able to write to you today.
'The invitations to the wedding were limited to members of the families on either side, in consideration of the ill health of Miss Haldane's aunt. On the side of the Montbarry family, there were present, besides Lord and Lady Montbarry, Sir Theodore and Lady Barville; Mrs. Norbury (whom you may remember as his lordship's second sister); and Mr. Francis Westwick, and Mr. Henry Westwick. The three children and I attended the ceremony as bridesmaids. We were joined by two young ladies, cousins of the bride and very agreeable girls. Our dresses were white, trimmed with green in honour of Ireland; and we each had a handsome gold bracelet given to us as a present from the bridegroom. If you add to the persons whom I have already mentioned, the elder members of Mrs. Carbury's family, and the old servants in both houses—privileged to drink the healths of the married pair at the lower end of the room—you will have the list of the company at the wedding-breakfast complete.
'The weather was perfect, and the ceremony (with music) was beautifully performed. As for the bride, no words can describe how lovely she looked, or how well she went through it all. We were very merry at the breakfast, and the speeches went off on the whole quite well enough. The last speech, before the party broke up, was made by Mr. Henry Westwick, and was the best of all. He offered a happy suggestion, at the end, which has produced a very unexpected change in my life here.
The weather was perfect, and the ceremony (with music) was beautifully done. As for the bride, no words can capture how stunning she looked or how gracefully she handled everything. We had a great time at the breakfast, and the speeches mostly went well. The final speech, before the party wrapped up, was given by Mr. Henry Westwick, and it was the best of all. He made a joyful suggestion at the end, which has led to a very unexpected change in my life here.
'As well as I remember, he concluded in these words:—"On one point, we are all agreed—we are sorry that the parting hour is near, and we should be glad to meet again. Why should we not meet again? This is the autumn time of the year; we are most of us leaving home for the holidays. What do you say (if you have no engagements that will prevent it) to joining our young married friends before the close of their tour, and renewing the social success of this delightful breakfast by another festival in honour of the honeymoon? The bride and bridegroom are going to Germany and the Tyrol, on their way to Italy. I propose that we allow them a month to themselves, and that we arrange to meet them afterwards in the North of Italy—say at Venice."
'As far as I remember, he finished with these words:—"There's one thing we all agree on—we’re sad that it’s time to say goodbye, and we’d love to get together again. Why shouldn’t we? It’s autumn; most of us are heading away from home for the holidays. What do you think (if you don’t have any plans that would stop you) about joining our young married friends before their trip wraps up and celebrating their honeymoon with another fun gathering? The bride and groom are off to Germany and the Tyrol, then onto Italy. I suggest we give them a month to themselves, and then we meet up with them later in Northern Italy—maybe in Venice."’
'This proposal was received with great applause, which was changed into shouts of laughter by no less a person than my dear old nurse. The moment Mr. Westwick pronounced the word "Venice," she started up among the servants at the lower end of the room, and called out at the top of her voice, "Go to our hotel, ladies and gentlemen! We get six per cent. on our money already; and if you will only crowd the place and call for the best of everything, it will be ten per cent. in our pockets in no time. Ask Master Henry!"
'This proposal was met with huge applause, which turned into laughter thanks to my beloved old nurse. The moment Mr. Westwick said "Venice," she jumped up among the servants at the far end of the room and shouted at the top of her lungs, "Head to our hotel, everyone! We’re already getting six percent on our money; and if you pack the place and order the best of everything, we’ll be raking in ten percent in no time. Just ask Master Henry!"
'Appealed to in this irresistible manner, Mr. Westwick had no choice but to explain that he was concerned as a shareholder in a new Hotel Company at Venice, and that he had invested a small sum of money for the nurse (not very considerately, as I think) in the speculation. Hearing this, the company, by way of humouring the joke, drank a new toast:—Success to the nurse's hotel, and a speedy rise in the dividend!
'With such an irresistible appeal, Mr. Westwick felt he had to explain that he was worried as a shareholder in a new hotel company in Venice and that he had invested a small amount of money for the nurse (not very thoughtfully, in my opinion) in the venture. Hearing this, the company, trying to go along with the joke, raised a new toast:—Cheers to the nurse's hotel and a quick increase in the dividends!'
'When the conversation returned in due time to the more serious question of the proposed meeting at Venice, difficulties began to present themselves, caused of course by invitations for the autumn which many of the guests had already accepted. Only two members of Mrs. Carbury's family were at liberty to keep the proposed appointment. On our side we were more at leisure to do as we pleased. Mr. Henry Westwick decided to go to Venice in advance of the rest, to test the accommodation of the new hotel on the opening day. Mrs. Norbury and Mr. Francis Westwick volunteered to follow him; and, after some persuasion, Lord and Lady Montbarry consented to a species of compromise. His lordship could not conveniently spare time enough for the journey to Venice, but he and Lady Montbarry arranged to accompany Mrs. Norbury and Mr. Francis Westwick as far on their way to Italy as Paris. Five days since, they took their departure to meet their travelling companions in London; leaving me here in charge of the three dear children. They begged hard, of course, to be taken with papa and mamma. But it was thought better not to interrupt the progress of their education, and not to expose them (especially the two younger girls) to the fatigues of travelling.
When the conversation eventually shifted back to the more serious issue of the proposed meeting in Venice, some challenges began to emerge, mainly because many guests had already accepted invitations for the fall. Only two members of Mrs. Carbury's family were free to keep the planned appointment. On our side, we had more flexibility to do what we wanted. Mr. Henry Westwick decided to head to Venice ahead of the others to check out the new hotel on its opening day. Mrs. Norbury and Mr. Francis Westwick offered to join him; and after some convincing, Lord and Lady Montbarry agreed to a sort of compromise. His lordship couldn't spare enough time for the trip to Venice, but he and Lady Montbarry planned to accompany Mrs. Norbury and Mr. Francis Westwick as far as Paris on their way to Italy. Five days ago, they left to meet their travel companions in London, leaving me here in charge of the three dear children. They pleaded to go with mom and dad, of course. But it was decided that it would be better not to disrupt their education or to subject them (especially the two younger girls) to the exhaustion of traveling.
'I have had a charming letter from the bride, this morning, dated Cologne. You cannot think how artlessly and prettily she assures me of her happiness. Some people, as they say in Ireland, are born to good luck—and I think Arthur Barville is one of them.
'I received a lovely letter from the bride this morning, dated Cologne. You wouldn’t believe how genuinely and beautifully she expresses her happiness. Some people, as they say in Ireland, are just lucky—and I believe Arthur Barville is one of them.'
'When you next write, I hope to hear that you are in better health and spirits, and that you continue to like your employment. Believe me, sincerely your friend,—A. L.'
'When you write again, I hope to hear that you're feeling better and in good spirits, and that you're still enjoying your job. Trust me, sincerely your friend,—A. L.'
Agnes had just closed and directed her letter, when the eldest of her three pupils entered the room with the startling announcement that Lord Montbarry's travelling-servant had arrived from Paris! Alarmed by the idea that some misfortune had happened, she ran out to meet the man in the hall. Her face told him how seriously he had frightened her, before she could speak. 'There's nothing wrong, Miss,' he hastened to say. 'My lord and my lady are enjoying themselves at Paris. They only want you and the young ladies to be with them.' Saying these amazing words, he handed to Agnes a letter from Lady Montbarry.
Agnes had just sealed and addressed her letter when the oldest of her three students walked into the room with the shocking news that Lord Montbarry's servant had arrived from Paris! Worried that something bad had happened, she hurried out to meet the man in the hallway. Her expression showed him how much he had startled her before she could say anything. "There's nothing wrong, Miss," he quickly assured her. "My lord and my lady are having a great time in Paris. They just want you and the young ladies to join them." As he said these surprising words, he handed Agnes a letter from Lady Montbarry.
'Dearest Agnes,' (she read), 'I am so charmed with the delightful change in my life—it is six years, remember, since I last travelled on the Continent—that I have exerted all my fascinations to persuade Lord Montbarry to go on to Venice. And, what is more to the purpose, I have actually succeeded! He has just gone to his room to write the necessary letters of excuse in time for the post to England. May you have as good a husband, my dear, when your time comes! In the mean while, the one thing wanting now to make my happiness complete, is to have you and the darling children with us. Montbarry is just as miserable without them as I am—though he doesn't confess it so freely. You will have no difficulties to trouble you. Louis will deliver these hurried lines, and will take care of you on the journey to Paris. Kiss the children for me a thousand times—and never mind their education for the present! Pack up instantly, my dear, and I will be fonder of you than ever. Your affectionate friend, Adela Montbarry.'
'Dearest Agnes,' (she read), 'I’m so thrilled with the wonderful change in my life—it’s been six years, remember, since I last traveled on the Continent—that I’ve used all my charms to convince Lord Montbarry to go on to Venice. And, what’s even better, I’ve actually succeeded! He just went to his room to write the necessary letters to excuse himself in time for the post to England. I hope you have as good a husband, my dear, when your time comes! In the meantime, the one thing missing now to make my happiness complete is to have you and the sweet children with us. Montbarry is just as unhappy without them as I am—though he doesn’t admit it as openly. You won’t have any problems to worry about. Louis will deliver these hurried lines and will take care of you on the journey to Paris. Kiss the children for me a thousand times—and don’t worry about their education for now! Pack up right away, my dear, and I’ll love you more than ever. Your affectionate friend, Adela Montbarry.'
Agnes folded up the letter; and, feeling the need of composing herself, took refuge for a few minutes in her own room.
Agnes folded the letter and, needing to gather her thoughts, took a break for a few minutes in her room.
Her first natural sensations of surprise and excitement at the prospect of going to Venice were succeeded by impressions of a less agreeable kind. With the recovery of her customary composure came the unwelcome remembrance of the parting words spoken to her by Montbarry's widow:—'We shall meet again—here in England, or there in Venice where my husband died—and meet for the last time.'
Her initial feelings of surprise and excitement at the idea of going to Venice were followed by less pleasant thoughts. Once she regained her usual calm, she was suddenly reminded of the unsettling words Montbarry's widow had said to her:—'We will meet again—either here in England or there in Venice where my husband passed away—and it will be for the last time.'
It was an odd coincidence, to say the least of it, that the march of events should be unexpectedly taking Agnes to Venice, after those words had been spoken! Was the woman of the mysterious warnings and the wild black eyes still thousands of miles away in America? Or was the march of events taking her unexpectedly, too, on the journey to Venice? Agnes started out of her chair, ashamed of even the momentary concession to superstition which was implied by the mere presence of such questions as these in her mind.
It was a strange coincidence, to say the least, that events should unexpectedly lead Agnes to Venice after those words were spoken! Was the woman with the mysterious warnings and wild black eyes still thousands of miles away in America? Or was fate also unexpectedly sending her on the journey to Venice? Agnes jumped up from her chair, embarrassed that she had even briefly entertained superstitious thoughts by considering these questions in her mind.
She rang the bell, and sent for her little pupils, and announced their approaching departure to the household. The noisy delight of the children, the inspiriting effort of packing up in a hurry, roused all her energies. She dismissed her own absurd misgivings from consideration, with the contempt that they deserved. She worked as only women can work, when their hearts are in what they do. The travellers reached Dublin that day, in time for the boat to England. Two days later, they were with Lord and Lady Montbarry at Paris.
She rang the bell and called her young students, announcing their upcoming departure to everyone in the house. The excited joy of the children and the spirited rush to pack everything up energized her. She pushed aside her silly worries, dismissing them with the disdain they deserved. She worked like only women can when they're passionate about what they're doing. The travelers arrived in Dublin that day, just in time to catch the boat to England. Two days later, they were with Lord and Lady Montbarry in Paris.
THE FOURTH PART
CHAPTER XVI
It was only the twentieth of September, when Agnes and the children reached Paris. Mrs. Norbury and her brother Francis had then already started on their journey to Italy—at least three weeks before the date at which the new hotel was to open for the reception of travellers.
It was only the twentieth of September when Agnes and the kids arrived in Paris. Mrs. Norbury and her brother Francis had already begun their trip to Italy—at least three weeks before the new hotel was set to open for travelers.
The person answerable for this premature departure was Francis Westwick.
The person responsible for this early departure was Francis Westwick.
Like his younger brother Henry, he had increased his pecuniary resources by his own enterprise and ingenuity; with this difference, that his speculations were connected with the Arts. He had made money, in the first instance, by a weekly newspaper; and he had then invested his profits in a London theatre. This latter enterprise, admirably conducted, had been rewarded by the public with steady and liberal encouragement. Pondering over a new form of theatrical attraction for the coming winter season, Francis had determined to revive the languid public taste for the ballet by means of an entertainment of his own invention, combining dramatic interest with dancing. He was now, accordingly, in search of the best dancer (possessed of the indispensable personal attractions) who was to be found in the theatres of the Continent. Hearing from his foreign correspondents of two women who had made successful first appearances, one at Milan and one at Florence, he had arranged to visit those cities, and to judge of the merits of the dancers for himself, before he joined the bride and bridegroom. His widowed sister, having friends at Florence whom she was anxious to see, readily accompanied him. The Montbarrys remained at Paris, until it was time to present themselves at the family meeting in Venice. Henry found them still in the French capital, when he arrived from London on his way to the opening of the new hotel.
Like his younger brother Henry, he had increased his financial resources through his own hard work and creativity; the difference was that his ventures were tied to the Arts. He initially made money from a weekly newspaper, and then he invested those profits in a London theater. This venture, well-managed, received steady and generous support from the public. Thinking about a new theatrical attraction for the upcoming winter season, Francis decided to revive the fading public interest in ballet with an entertainment of his own design, blending dramatic elements with dance. He was now on the lookout for the best dancer (who had the essential personal appeal) available in the theaters across the Continent. After hearing from his overseas contacts about two women who had successfully debuted—one in Milan and one in Florence—he made plans to visit those cities to assess the dancers' talents himself before meeting the bride and groom. His widowed sister, eager to catch up with friends in Florence, happily joined him. The Montbarrys stayed in Paris until it was time to join the family gathering in Venice. Henry found them still in the French capital when he arrived from London on his way to the opening of the new hotel.
Against Lady Montbarry's advice, he took the opportunity of renewing his addresses to Agnes. He could hardly have chosen a more unpropitious time for pleading his cause with her. The gaieties of Paris (quite incomprehensibly to herself as well as to everyone about her) had a depressing effect on her spirits. She had no illness to complain of; she shared willingly in the ever-varying succession of amusements offered to strangers by the ingenuity of the liveliest people in the world—but nothing roused her: she remained persistently dull and weary through it all. In this frame of mind and body, she was in no humour to receive Henry's ill-timed addresses with favour, or even with patience: she plainly and positively refused to listen to him. 'Why do you remind me of what I have suffered?' she asked petulantly. 'Don't you see that it has left its mark on me for life?'
Against Lady Montbarry's advice, he seized the chance to renew his pursuit of Agnes. He couldn't have picked a worse time to plead his case to her. The excitement of Paris, which was completely baffling to her and everyone around her, brought her down. She didn't have any illness to complain about; she engaged willingly in the endless stream of entertainment offered to visitors by the creativity of the most vibrant people in the world—but nothing lifted her spirits: she remained persistently dull and tired through it all. In this state of mind and body, she was not in the mood to welcome Henry's poorly timed advances with favor, or even with patience: she flatly and firmly refused to listen to him. "Why do you remind me of what I've suffered?" she asked irritably. "Don't you see that it has left its mark on me for life?"
'I thought I knew something of women by this time,' Henry said, appealing privately to Lady Montbarry for consolation. 'But Agnes completely puzzles me. It is a year since Montbarry's death; and she remains as devoted to his memory as if he had died faithful to her—she still feels the loss of him, as none of us feel it!'
'I thought I understood women pretty well by now,' Henry said, looking to Lady Montbarry for some comfort. 'But Agnes completely confuses me. It's been a year since Montbarry's death, and she still clings to his memory as if he had been loyal to her—she still feels his absence in a way none of us do!'
'She is the truest woman that ever breathed the breath of life,' Lady Montbarry answered. 'Remember that, and you will understand her. Can such a woman as Agnes give her love or refuse it, according to circumstances? Because the man was unworthy of her, was he less the man of her choice? The truest and best friend to him (little as he deserved it) in his lifetime, she naturally remains the truest and best friend to his memory now. If you really love her, wait; and trust to your two best friends—to time and to me. There is my advice; let your own experience decide whether it is not the best advice that I can offer. Resume your journey to Venice to-morrow; and when you take leave of Agnes, speak to her as cordially as if nothing had happened.'
'She is the most genuine woman who ever lived,' Lady Montbarry replied. 'Keep that in mind, and you'll understand her. Can someone like Agnes choose to give or withhold her love based on circumstances? Just because the man didn't deserve her, does that make him any less the one she chose? The truest and best friend to him (however little he deserved it) during his life, she naturally remains the truest and best friend to his memory now. If you really love her, wait; and trust your two best allies—time and me. That's my advice; let your own experience determine if it's not the best I can give. Continue your journey to Venice tomorrow; and when you say goodbye to Agnes, speak to her as warmly as if nothing had happened.'
Henry wisely followed this advice. Thoroughly understanding him, Agnes made the leave-taking friendly and pleasant on her side. When he stopped at the door for a last look at her, she hurriedly turned her head so that her face was hidden from him. Was that a good sign? Lady Montbarry, accompanying Henry down the stairs, said, 'Yes, decidedly! Write when you get to Venice. We shall wait here to receive letters from Arthur and his wife, and we shall time our departure for Italy accordingly.'
Henry wisely took this advice. Understanding him completely, Agnes made their farewell friendly and pleasant on her end. When he paused at the door for one last look at her, she quickly turned her head so her face was hidden from him. Was that a good sign? Lady Montbarry, walking Henry down the stairs, said, 'Yes, definitely! Write when you arrive in Venice. We’ll wait here to get letters from Arthur and his wife, and we’ll plan our departure for Italy based on that.'
A week passed, and no letter came from Henry. Some days later, a telegram was received from him. It was despatched from Milan, instead of from Venice; and it brought this strange message:—'I have left the hotel. Will return on the arrival of Arthur and his wife. Address, meanwhile, Albergo Reale, Milan.'
A week went by, and there was still no letter from Henry. A few days later, a telegram arrived from him. It was sent from Milan instead of Venice, and it contained this unusual message:—'I've checked out of the hotel. I’ll come back when Arthur and his wife arrive. In the meantime, address me at Albergo Reale, Milan.'
Preferring Venice before all other cities of Europe, and having arranged to remain there until the family meeting took place, what unexpected event had led Henry to alter his plans? and why did he state the bare fact, without adding a word of explanation? Let the narrative follow him—and find the answer to those questions at Venice.
Preferring Venice over all the other cities in Europe, and planning to stay there until the family meeting took place, what surprising event made Henry change his plans? And why did he mention just the fact, without giving any explanation? Let the story continue with him—and uncover the answers to those questions in Venice.
CHAPTER XVII
The Palace Hotel, appealing for encouragement mainly to English and American travellers, celebrated the opening of its doors, as a matter of course, by the giving of a grand banquet, and the delivery of a long succession of speeches.
The Palace Hotel, attracting mostly English and American travelers, celebrated its grand opening with a lavish banquet and a series of speeches.
Delayed on his journey, Henry Westwick only reached Venice in time to join the guests over their coffee and cigars. Observing the splendour of the reception rooms, and taking note especially of the artful mixture of comfort and luxury in the bedchambers, he began to share the old nurse's view of the future, and to contemplate seriously the coming dividend of ten per cent. The hotel was beginning well, at all events. So much interest in the enterprise had been aroused, at home and abroad, by profuse advertising, that the whole accommodation of the building had been secured by travellers of all nations for the opening night. Henry only obtained one of the small rooms on the upper floor, by a lucky accident—the absence of the gentleman who had written to engage it. He was quite satisfied, and was on his way to bed, when another accident altered his prospects for the night, and moved him into another and a better room.
Delayed on his trip, Henry Westwick finally arrived in Venice just in time to join the guests for coffee and cigars. As he admired the grandeur of the reception rooms and especially noted the stylish blend of comfort and luxury in the bedrooms, he began to share the old nurse's optimistic view of the future and seriously consider the upcoming ten percent return. The hotel was off to a good start, at least. A lot of interest in the venture had been generated, both at home and abroad, through extensive advertising, which meant that all the accommodations in the building were booked by travelers from around the world for the opening night. Henry managed to get one of the small rooms on the upper floor by sheer luck—the original guest who had reserved it was absent. He was quite content and heading to bed when another stroke of luck changed his plans for the night, moving him into a different and better room.
Ascending on his way to the higher regions as far as the first floor of the hotel, Henry's attention was attracted by an angry voice protesting, in a strong New England accent, against one of the greatest hardships that can be inflicted on a citizen of the United States—the hardship of sending him to bed without gas in his room.
Ascending on his way to the upper levels, specifically the first floor of the hotel, Henry heard an angry voice protesting, with a strong New England accent, against one of the greatest hardships that can be imposed on a citizen of the United States—the hardship of being sent to bed without gas in his room.
The Americans are not only the most hospitable people to be found on the face of the earth—they are (under certain conditions) the most patient and good-tempered people as well. But they are human; and the limit of American endurance is found in the obsolete institution of a bedroom candle. The American traveller, in the present case, declined to believe that his bedroom was in a complete finished state without a gas-burner. The manager pointed to the fine antique decorations (renewed and regilt) on the walls and the ceiling, and explained that the emanations of burning gas-light would certainly spoil them in the course of a few months. To this the traveller replied that it was possible, but that he did not understand decorations. A bedroom with gas in it was what he was used to, was what he wanted, and was what he was determined to have. The compliant manager volunteered to ask some other gentleman, housed on the inferior upper storey (which was lit throughout with gas), to change rooms. Hearing this, and being quite willing to exchange a small bedchamber for a large one, Henry volunteered to be the other gentleman. The excellent American shook hands with him on the spot. 'You are a cultured person, sir,' he said; 'and you will no doubt understand the decorations.'
The Americans are not just the friendliest people you’ll meet on this planet—they are also (under certain circumstances) the most patient and easygoing individuals as well. But they’re still human, and there’s a limit to American patience when it comes to an outdated setup like a bedroom candle. In this case, the American traveler refused to believe his bedroom was fully finished without a gas burner. The manager pointed out the beautiful antique decorations (restored and gilded) on the walls and ceiling, explaining that gas light would ruin them in just a few months. The traveler responded that may be true, but he didn’t care about decorations. A bedroom with gas was what he was used to, what he wanted, and what he was determined to have. The accommodating manager offered to ask another guest, who was in a lesser room upstairs (which was fully lit with gas), to switch accommodations. Upon hearing this and being more than willing to swap a small room for a larger one, Henry volunteered to be that other guest. The friendly American shook his hand immediately. "You are a cultured person, sir," he said; "and you will surely appreciate the decorations."
Henry looked at the number of the room on the door as he opened it. The number was Fourteen.
Henry glanced at the room number on the door as he opened it. The number was Fourteen.
Tired and sleepy, he naturally anticipated a good night's rest. In the thoroughly healthy state of his nervous system, he slept as well in a bed abroad as in a bed at home. Without the slightest assignable reason, however, his just expectations were disappointed. The luxurious bed, the well-ventilated room, the delicious tranquillity of Venice by night, all were in favour of his sleeping well. He never slept at all. An indescribable sense of depression and discomfort kept him waking through darkness and daylight alike. He went down to the coffee-room as soon as the hotel was astir, and ordered some breakfast. Another unaccountable change in himself appeared with the appearance of the meal. He was absolutely without appetite. An excellent omelette, and cutlets cooked to perfection, he sent away untasted—he, whose appetite never failed him, whose digestion was still equal to any demands on it!
Tired and sleepy, he naturally looked forward to a good night's sleep. With his nervous system in great shape, he could sleep just as well in a bed abroad as in his own. However, for no apparent reason, his expectations were let down. The luxurious bed, the well-ventilated room, and the peacefulness of Venice at night all should have helped him sleep well. Instead, he didn't sleep at all. An indescribable feeling of depression and discomfort kept him awake through both night and day. He went down to the coffee room as soon as the hotel started to come alive and ordered some breakfast. Another strange change in himself showed up with the arrival of the meal. He had absolutely no appetite. A fantastic omelette and perfectly cooked cutlets were sent away untouched—he, who had never lost his appetite and whose digestion could handle anything!
The day was bright and fine. He sent for a gondola, and was rowed to the Lido.
The day was bright and beautiful. He called for a gondola and was rowed to the Lido.
Out on the airy Lagoon, he felt like a new man. He had not left the hotel ten minutes before he was fast asleep in the gondola. Waking, on reaching the landing-place, he crossed the Lido, and enjoyed a morning's swim in the Adriatic. There was only a poor restaurant on the island, in those days; but his appetite was now ready for anything; he ate whatever was offered to him, like a famished man. He could hardly believe, when he reflected on it, that he had sent away untasted his excellent breakfast at the hotel.
Out on the open Lagoon, he felt like a new person. He hadn’t been out of the hotel for ten minutes before he was sound asleep in the gondola. When he woke up, he had reached the landing place, crossed the Lido, and enjoyed a morning swim in the Adriatic. Back then, there was only a mediocre restaurant on the island, but his appetite was ready for anything; he ate whatever was offered to him, like someone who hadn’t eaten in ages. He could hardly believe, when he thought about it, that he had left his delicious breakfast at the hotel untouched.
Returning to Venice, he spent the rest of the day in the picture-galleries and the churches. Towards six o'clock his gondola took him back, with another fine appetite, to meet some travelling acquaintances with whom he had engaged to dine at the table d'hote.
Returning to Venice, he spent the rest of the day in the art galleries and the churches. Around six o'clock, his gondola took him back, with a growing appetite, to meet some traveling acquaintances he had made plans to dine with at the communal dining table.
The dinner was deservedly rewarded with the highest approval by every guest in the hotel but one. To Henry's astonishment, the appetite with which he had entered the house mysteriously and completely left him when he sat down to table. He could drink some wine, but he could literally eat nothing. 'What in the world is the matter with you?' his travelling acquaintances asked. He could honestly answer, 'I know no more than you do.'
The dinner was rightly met with the highest praise from every guest in the hotel except one. To Henry's surprise, the hunger he had felt when he arrived vanished as soon as he sat down to eat. He could have some wine, but he just couldn't eat anything. "What's wrong with you?" his traveling companions asked. He could honestly reply, "I don't know any more than you do."
When night came, he gave his comfortable and beautiful bedroom another trial. The result of the second experiment was a repetition of the result of the first. Again he felt the all-pervading sense of depression and discomfort. Again he passed a sleepless night. And once more, when he tried to eat his breakfast, his appetite completely failed him!
When night fell, he decided to give his cozy and beautiful bedroom another shot. The outcome of this second try was just like the first. Once again, he was hit with a deep sense of sadness and unease. He spent another night tossing and turning. And once more, when he attempted to eat his breakfast, he completely lost his appetite!
This personal experience of the new hotel was too extraordinary to be passed over in silence. Henry mentioned it to his friends in the public room, in the hearing of the manager. The manager, naturally zealous in defence of the hotel, was a little hurt at the implied reflection cast on Number Fourteen. He invited the travellers present to judge for themselves whether Mr. Westwick's bedroom was to blame for Mr. Westwick's sleepless nights; and he especially appealed to a grey-headed gentleman, a guest at the breakfast-table of an English traveller, to take the lead in the investigation. 'This is Doctor Bruno, our first physician in Venice,' he explained. 'I appeal to him to say if there are any unhealthy influences in Mr. Westwick's room.'
This personal experience at the new hotel was too remarkable to ignore. Henry brought it up with his friends in the common area, where the manager could hear him. The manager, understandably protective of the hotel, felt a bit offended by the suggestion that Number Fourteen was to blame. He invited the guests present to decide for themselves whether Mr. Westwick's bedroom was responsible for his sleepless nights; he especially urged a grey-haired gentleman, a guest at the breakfast table of an English traveler, to take charge of the investigation. "This is Doctor Bruno, our top physician in Venice," he said. "I ask him to confirm if there are any unhealthy issues in Mr. Westwick's room."
Introduced to Number Fourteen, the doctor looked round him with a certain appearance of interest which was noticed by everyone present. 'The last time I was in this room,' he said, 'was on a melancholy occasion. It was before the palace was changed into an hotel. I was in professional attendance on an English nobleman who died here.' One of the persons present inquired the name of the nobleman. Doctor Bruno answered (without the slightest suspicion that he was speaking before a brother of the dead man), 'Lord Montbarry.'
Introduced to Room Fourteen, the doctor looked around with a hint of interest that everyone noticed. "The last time I was in this room," he said, "was during a sad event. It was before the palace was turned into a hotel. I was here for an English nobleman who died." One of the people there asked for the nobleman's name. Dr. Bruno answered (without realizing he was speaking in front of the dead man's brother), "Lord Montbarry."
Henry quietly left the room, without saying a word to anybody.
Henry quietly left the room without saying anything to anyone.
He was not, in any sense of the term, a superstitious man. But he felt, nevertheless, an insurmountable reluctance to remaining in the hotel. He decided on leaving Venice. To ask for another room would be, as he could plainly see, an offence in the eyes of the manager. To remove to another hotel, would be to openly abandon an establishment in the success of which he had a pecuniary interest. Leaving a note for Arthur Barville, on his arrival in Venice, in which he merely mentioned that he had gone to look at the Italian lakes, and that a line addressed to his hotel at Milan would bring him back again, he took the afternoon train to Padua—and dined with his usual appetite, and slept as well as ever that night.
He was not, by any means, a superstitious guy. But he still felt a strong urge to leave the hotel. He decided to leave Venice. Asking for another room would clearly offend the manager. Moving to another hotel would mean openly abandoning a place he had a financial interest in. He left a note for Arthur Barville, who would arrive in Venice, simply saying he had gone to check out the Italian lakes and that a letter sent to his hotel in Milan would bring him back. He took the afternoon train to Padua, had dinner with his usual appetite, and slept well that night.
The next day, a gentleman and his wife (perfect strangers to the Montbarry family), returning to England by way of Venice, arrived at the hotel and occupied Number Fourteen.
The next day, a man and his wife (complete strangers to the Montbarry family) returned to England via Venice, checked into the hotel, and took Room Fourteen.
Still mindful of the slur that had been cast on one of his best bedchambers, the manager took occasion to ask the travellers the next morning how they liked their room. They left him to judge for himself how well they were satisfied, by remaining a day longer in Venice than they had originally planned to do, solely for the purpose of enjoying the excellent accommodation offered to them by the new hotel. 'We have met with nothing like it in Italy,' they said; 'you may rely on our recommending you to all our friends.'
Still aware of the negative comment made about one of his top guest rooms, the manager took the opportunity to ask the travelers the next morning how they liked their room. They left it up to him to see how satisfied they were by staying a day longer in Venice than they had initially planned, just to enjoy the great accommodations provided by the new hotel. "We haven't experienced anything like it in Italy," they said; "you can count on us recommending you to all our friends."
On the day when Number Fourteen was again vacant, an English lady travelling alone with her maid arrived at the hotel, saw the room, and at once engaged it.
On the day when Room Fourteen became available again, an English woman traveling alone with her maid arrived at the hotel, saw the room, and immediately booked it.
The lady was Mrs. Norbury. She had left Francis Westwick at Milan, occupied in negotiating for the appearance at his theatre of the new dancer at the Scala. Not having heard to the contrary, Mrs. Norbury supposed that Arthur Barville and his wife had already arrived at Venice. She was more interested in meeting the young married couple than in awaiting the result of the hard bargaining which delayed the engagement of the new dancer; and she volunteered to make her brother's apologies, if his theatrical business caused him to be late in keeping his appointment at the honeymoon festival.
The lady was Mrs. Norbury. She had left Francis Westwick in Milan, busy negotiating for the new dancer at the Scala to perform at his theater. Assuming she hadn’t heard otherwise, Mrs. Norbury thought that Arthur Barville and his wife had already arrived in Venice. She was more excited to meet the young couple than to wait for the outcome of the tough negotiations that were holding up the new dancer's engagement, and she offered to apologize for her brother if his theater work made him late to the honeymoon celebration.
Mrs. Norbury's experience of Number Fourteen differed entirely from her brother Henry's experience of the room.
Mrs. Norbury's experience of Number Fourteen was completely different from her brother Henry's experience of the room.
Falling asleep as readily as usual, her repose was disturbed by a succession of frightful dreams; the central figure in every one of them being the figure of her dead brother, the first Lord Montbarry. She saw him starving in a loathsome prison; she saw him pursued by assassins, and dying under their knives; she saw him drowning in immeasurable depths of dark water; she saw him in a bed on fire, burning to death in the flames; she saw him tempted by a shadowy creature to drink, and dying of the poisonous draught. The reiterated horror of these dreams had such an effect on her that she rose with the dawn of day, afraid to trust herself again in bed. In the old times, she had been noted in the family as the one member of it who lived on affectionate terms with Montbarry. His other sister and his brothers were constantly quarrelling with him. Even his mother owned that her eldest son was of all her children the child whom she least liked. Sensible and resolute woman as she was, Mrs. Norbury shuddered with terror as she sat at the window of her room, watching the sunrise, and thinking of her dreams.
Falling asleep as easily as usual, her rest was interrupted by a series of terrifying dreams, all featuring her deceased brother, the first Lord Montbarry. She saw him starving in a disgusting prison; she saw him chased by assassins, dying under their blades; she saw him drowning in endless depths of dark water; she saw him in a burning bed, dying in the flames; she saw him being tempted by a shadowy figure to drink, and dying from the poison. The repeated horror of these dreams affected her so much that she got up with the dawn, afraid to go back to sleep. In the past, she had been known in the family as the one person who had a close relationship with Montbarry. His other sister and brothers were always fighting with him. Even his mother admitted that her eldest son was the child she liked least. Smart and determined as she was, Mrs. Norbury trembled with fear as she sat by the window of her room, watching the sunrise and thinking about her dreams.
She made the first excuse that occurred to her, when her maid came in at the usual hour, and noticed how ill she looked. The woman was of so superstitious a temperament that it would have been in the last degree indiscreet to trust her with the truth. Mrs. Norbury merely remarked that she had not found the bed quite to her liking, on account of the large size of it. She was accustomed at home, as her maid knew, to sleep in a small bed. Informed of this objection later in the day, the manager regretted that he could only offer to the lady the choice of one other bedchamber, numbered Thirty-eight, and situated immediately over the bedchamber which she desired to leave. Mrs. Norbury accepted the proposed change of quarters. She was now about to pass her second night in the room occupied in the old days of the palace by Baron Rivar.
She came up with the first excuse that popped into her head when her maid entered at the usual time and noticed how sick she looked. The maid had such a superstitious nature that it would have been very unwise to share the truth with her. Mrs. Norbury simply said that she hadn’t found the bed very comfortable because of its large size. As her maid knew, she was used to sleeping in a smaller bed at home. Later in the day, when the manager heard this complaint, he regretted that he could only offer her one other bedroom, number Thirty-eight, which was directly above the room she wanted to leave. Mrs. Norbury agreed to the suggested room change. She was about to spend her second night in the room that had once been occupied by Baron Rivar in the palace's old days.
Once more, she fell asleep as usual. And, once more, the frightful dreams of the first night terrified her, following each other in the same succession. This time her nerves, already shaken, were not equal to the renewed torture of terror inflicted on them. She threw on her dressing-gown, and rushed out of her room in the middle of the night. The porter, alarmed by the banging of the door, met her hurrying headlong down the stairs, in search of the first human being she could find to keep her company. Considerably surprised at this last new manifestation of the famous 'English eccentricity,' the man looked at the hotel register, and led the lady upstairs again to the room occupied by her maid. The maid was not asleep, and, more wonderful still, was not even undressed. She received her mistress quietly. When they were alone, and when Mrs. Norbury had, as a matter of necessity, taken her attendant into her confidence, the woman made a very strange reply.
Once again, she drifted off to sleep as usual. And, once again, the terrifying dreams from the first night haunted her, following the same sequence. This time, her already frayed nerves couldn't handle the renewed agony of fear inflicted on them. She threw on her robe and dashed out of her room in the middle of the night. The porter, startled by the loud banging of the door, encountered her rushing down the stairs, looking for the first person she could find to keep her company. Quite surprised by this latest example of the famous 'English eccentricity,' the man checked the hotel register and guided her back upstairs to her maid's room. The maid wasn’t sleeping, and even more surprising, she hadn’t even gotten undressed. She greeted her mistress calmly. Once they were alone, and after Mrs. Norbury had, as a necessity, confided in her attendant, the woman gave a very strange response.
'I have been asking about the hotel, at the servants' supper to-night,' she said. 'The valet of one of the gentlemen staying here has heard that the late Lord Montbarry was the last person who lived in the palace, before it was made into an hotel. The room he died in, ma'am, was the room you slept in last night. Your room tonight is the room just above it. I said nothing for fear of frightening you. For my own part, I have passed the night as you see, keeping my light on, and reading my Bible. In my opinion, no member of your family can hope to be happy or comfortable in this house.'
"I've been asking about the hotel during the staff dinner tonight," she said. "The valet of one of the guests here mentioned that the late Lord Montbarry was the last person to live in the palace before it was turned into a hotel. The room he died in, ma'am, was the one you stayed in last night. Your room tonight is the one just above it. I didn’t say anything because I didn’t want to scare you. As for me, I spent the night as you can see, keeping my light on and reading my Bible. In my opinion, no member of your family can expect to be happy or comfortable in this house."
'What do you mean?'
'What do you mean?'
'Please to let me explain myself, ma'am. When Mr. Henry Westwick was here (I have this from the valet, too) he occupied the room his brother died in (without knowing it), like you. For two nights he never closed his eyes. Without any reason for it (the valet heard him tell the gentlemen in the coffee-room) he could not sleep; he felt so low and so wretched in himself. And what is more, when daytime came, he couldn't even eat while he was under this roof. You may laugh at me, ma'am—but even a servant may draw her own conclusions. It's my conclusion that something happened to my lord, which we none of us know about, when he died in this house. His ghost walks in torment until he can tell it—and the living persons related to him are the persons who feel he is near them. Those persons may yet see him in the time to come. Don't, pray don't stay any longer in this dreadful place! I wouldn't stay another night here myself—no, not for anything that could be offered me!'
'Please let me explain myself, ma'am. When Mr. Henry Westwick was here (I’ve heard this from the valet too), he stayed in the room where his brother died (without realizing it), just like you. For two nights, he couldn’t sleep at all. For no clear reason (the valet heard him tell the gentlemen in the coffee room), he felt so down and miserable. What’s more, when daytime came, he couldn’t even eat while he was under this roof. You might laugh at me, ma'am—but even a servant can draw her own conclusions. My conclusion is that something happened to my lord, which none of us knows about, when he died in this house. His ghost wanders in torment until it can share its story—and the living people connected to him are the ones who feel his presence. Those people might even see him in the future. Please don’t stay any longer in this awful place! I wouldn’t stay another night here myself—not for anything that could be offered to me!'
Mrs. Norbury at once set her servant's mind at ease on this last point.
Mrs. Norbury immediately reassured her servant about this last concern.
'I don't think about it as you do,' she said gravely. 'But I should like to speak to my brother of what has happened. We will go back to Milan.'
'I don't see it the way you do,' she said seriously. 'But I want to talk to my brother about what’s happened. We're going back to Milan.'
Some hours necessarily elapsed before they could leave the hotel, by the first train in the forenoon.
Some hours had to pass before they could leave the hotel on the first train in the morning.
In that interval, Mrs. Norbury's maid found an opportunity of confidentially informing the valet of what had passed between her mistress and herself. The valet had other friends to whom he related the circumstances in his turn. In due course of time, the narrative, passing from mouth to mouth, reached the ears of the manager. He instantly saw that the credit of the hotel was in danger, unless something was done to retrieve the character of the room numbered Fourteen. English travellers, well acquainted with the peerage of their native country, informed him that Henry Westwick and Mrs. Norbury were by no means the only members of the Montbarry family. Curiosity might bring more of them to the hotel, after hearing what had happened. The manager's ingenuity easily hit on the obvious means of misleading them, in this case. The numbers of all the rooms were enamelled in blue, on white china plates, screwed to the doors. He ordered a new plate to be prepared, bearing the number, '13 A'; and he kept the room empty, after its tenant for the time being had gone away, until the plate was ready. He then re-numbered the room; placing the removed Number Fourteen on the door of his own room (on the second floor), which, not being to let, had not previously been numbered at all. By this device, Number Fourteen disappeared at once and for ever from the books of the hotel, as the number of a bedroom to let.
In that time, Mrs. Norbury's maid found a chance to secretly tell the valet about what had happened between her and her mistress. The valet then shared the story with his other friends. Eventually, the tale spread from person to person until it reached the manager. He quickly realized that the hotel's reputation was at risk unless they did something to improve the perception of the room numbered Fourteen. English travelers, who were familiar with the peerage of their home country, informed him that Henry Westwick and Mrs. Norbury weren't the only members of the Montbarry family. Their curiosity could bring more of them to the hotel after hearing about the incident. The manager cleverly came up with an obvious way to mislead them. The room numbers were displayed in blue on white china plates attached to the doors. He ordered a new plate to be made with the number '13 A' and kept the room empty until the plate was ready after the current tenant had left. He then changed the room number, placing the removed Number Fourteen on the door of his own room (on the second floor), which hadn’t previously had a number since it was not available for rent. With this trick, Number Fourteen vanished for good from the hotel’s records as a room for rent.
Having warned the servants to beware of gossiping with travellers, on the subject of the changed numbers, under penalty of being dismissed, the manager composed his mind with the reflection that he had done his duty to his employers. 'Now,' he thought to himself, with an excusable sense of triumph, 'let the whole family come here if they like! The hotel is a match for them.'
Having warned the staff to avoid gossiping with guests about the changed room numbers, or risk being fired, the manager felt satisfied that he had fulfilled his responsibilities to his employers. 'Now,' he thought to himself, with a justified sense of pride, 'let the whole family come here if they want! The hotel can handle them.'
CHAPTER XVIII
Before the end of the week, the manager found himself in relations with 'the family' once more. A telegram from Milan announced that Mr. Francis Westwick would arrive in Venice on the next day; and would be obliged if Number Fourteen, on the first floor, could be reserved for him, in the event of its being vacant at the time.
Before the week was over, the manager was back in touch with 'the family' again. A telegram from Milan announced that Mr. Francis Westwick would arrive in Venice the next day and would appreciate it if Number Fourteen on the first floor could be reserved for him, assuming it's available at that time.
The manager paused to consider, before he issued his directions.
The manager took a moment to think before giving his instructions.
The re-numbered room had been last let to a French gentleman. It would be occupied on the day of Mr. Francis Westwick's arrival, but it would be empty again on the day after. Would it be well to reserve the room for the special occupation of Mr. Francis? and when he had passed the night unsuspiciously and comfortably in 'No. 13 A,' to ask him in the presence of witnesses how he liked his bedchamber? In this case, if the reputation of the room happened to be called in question again, the answer would vindicate it, on the evidence of a member of the very family which had first given Number Fourteen a bad name. After a little reflection, the manager decided on trying the experiment, and directed that '13 A' should be reserved accordingly.
The re-numbered room had recently been rented to a French gentleman. It would be occupied on the day Mr. Francis Westwick arrived, but it would be empty again the following day. Should they reserve the room specifically for Mr. Francis? And once he spent the night there without any worries and comfortably in 'No. 13 A,' they could ask him in front of witnesses how he liked his room. That way, if the room's reputation came up again, his response would clear it up, especially since it would come from a member of the very family that had first given Number Fourteen a bad reputation. After thinking it over, the manager decided to go ahead with the experiment and instructed that '13 A' be reserved for that purpose.
On the next day, Francis Westwick arrived in excellent spirits.
On the following day, Francis Westwick showed up in great spirits.
He had signed agreements with the most popular dancer in Italy; he had transferred the charge of Mrs. Norbury to his brother Henry, who had joined him in Milan; and he was now at full liberty to amuse himself by testing in every possible way the extraordinary influence exercised over his relatives by the new hotel. When his brother and sister first told him what their experience had been, he instantly declared that he would go to Venice in the interest of his theatre. The circumstances related to him contained invaluable hints for a ghost-drama. The title occurred to him in the railway: 'The Haunted Hotel.' Post that in red letters six feet high, on a black ground, all over London—and trust the excitable public to crowd into the theatre!
He had signed contracts with the most famous dancer in Italy; he had handed over the responsibility of Mrs. Norbury to his brother Henry, who had joined him in Milan; and he was now completely free to entertain himself by exploring the incredible influence the new hotel had over his family. When his brother and sister first shared their experiences, he immediately announced that he would go to Venice for the sake of his theater. The stories he heard held priceless ideas for a ghost story. The title came to him on the train: 'The Haunted Hotel.' Put that in red letters six feet tall on a black background all over London—and just watch the eager public flock to the theater!
Received with the politest attention by the manager, Francis met with a disappointment on entering the hotel. 'Some mistake, sir. No such room on the first floor as Number Fourteen. The room bearing that number is on the second floor, and has been occupied by me, from the day when the hotel opened. Perhaps you meant number 13 A, on the first floor? It will be at your service to-morrow—a charming room. In the mean time, we will do the best we can for you, to-night.'
Received with the utmost politeness by the manager, Francis was disappointed upon entering the hotel. "There seems to be some mistake, sir. There’s no room on the first floor numbered Fourteen. The room with that number is actually on the second floor, and I’ve been in it since the hotel opened. Maybe you meant number 13 A on the first floor? That will be available for you tomorrow—a lovely room. In the meantime, we’ll do our best to accommodate you tonight."
A man who is the successful manager of a theatre is probably the last man in the civilized universe who is capable of being impressed with favourable opinions of his fellow-creatures. Francis privately set the manager down as a humbug, and the story about the numbering of the rooms as a lie.
A man who successfully manages a theater is probably the last person in the civilized world who can be swayed by positive opinions of others. Francis privately regarded the manager as a phony and considered the story about the room numbering to be a lie.
On the day of his arrival, he dined by himself in the restaurant, before the hour of the table d'hote, for the express purpose of questioning the waiter, without being overheard by anybody. The answer led him to the conclusion that '13 A' occupied the situation in the hotel which had been described by his brother and sister as the situation of '14.' He asked next for the Visitors' List; and found that the French gentleman who then occupied '13 A,' was the proprietor of a theatre in Paris, personally well known to him. Was the gentleman then in the hotel? He had gone out, but would certainly return for the table d'hote. When the public dinner was over, Francis entered the room, and was welcomed by his Parisian colleague, literally, with open arms. 'Come and have a cigar in my room,' said the friendly Frenchman. 'I want to hear whether you have really engaged that woman at Milan or not.' In this easy way, Francis found his opportunity of comparing the interior of the room with the description which he had heard of it at Milan.
On the day he arrived, he had dinner alone in the restaurant, before the set dinner time, specifically to ask the waiter some questions without anyone else hearing. The waiter’s answer led him to conclude that '13 A' was actually the room his brother and sister had described as '14.' Next, he asked for the Visitors' List and discovered that the French gentleman currently in '13 A' was the owner of a theater in Paris, someone he knew personally. Was the gentleman in the hotel? He had stepped out but would definitely be back for dinner. After the public dinner ended, Francis entered the room and was warmly greeted by his Parisian colleague. "Come have a cigar in my room," said the friendly Frenchman. "I want to know if you really hired that woman in Milan or not." In this casual way, Francis had the chance to compare the room's interior with the description he had heard back in Milan.
Arriving at the door, the Frenchman bethought himself of his travelling companion. 'My scene-painter is here with me,' he said, 'on the look-out for materials. An excellent fellow, who will take it as a kindness if we ask him to join us. I'll tell the porter to send him up when he comes in.' He handed the key of his room to Francis. 'I will be back in a minute. It's at the end of the corridor—13 A.'
Arriving at the door, the Frenchman remembered his travel companion. "My scene painter is here with me," he said, "looking for materials. He’s a great guy who would appreciate it if we invite him to join us. I'll tell the porter to send him up when he arrives." He handed the key to his room to Francis. "I'll be back in a minute. It’s at the end of the corridor—13 A."
Francis entered the room alone. There were the decorations on the walls and the ceiling, exactly as they had been described to him! He had just time to perceive this at a glance, before his attention was diverted to himself and his own sensations, by a grotesquely disagreeable occurrence which took him completely by surprise.
Francis walked into the room by himself. The decorations on the walls and ceiling were just as they had been described to him! He barely had a moment to take that in before something bizarrely unpleasant caught his attention and completely threw him off guard.
He became conscious of a mysteriously offensive odour in the room, entirely new in his experience of revolting smells. It was composed (if such a thing could be) of two mingling exhalations, which were separately-discoverable exhalations nevertheless. This strange blending of odours consisted of something faintly and unpleasantly aromatic, mixed with another underlying smell, so unutterably sickening that he threw open the window, and put his head out into the fresh air, unable to endure the horribly infected atmosphere for a moment longer.
He suddenly noticed a strangely offensive smell in the room, one he had never encountered before. It seemed to be made up of two different odors that were still distinct. This odd mix included a faintly unpleasant aroma combined with another underlying scent that was so overwhelmingly nauseating that he opened the window and stuck his head out into the fresh air, unable to tolerate the horrible stench for even a moment longer.
The French proprietor joined his English friend, with his cigar already lit. He started back in dismay at a sight terrible to his countrymen in general—the sight of an open window. 'You English people are perfectly mad on the subject of fresh air!' he exclaimed. 'We shall catch our deaths of cold.'
The French owner joined his English friend, his cigar already lit. He flinched in shock at a sight that horrified his countrymen in general—the sight of an open window. 'You English folks are completely obsessed with fresh air!' he exclaimed. 'We're going to catch our deaths from the cold.'
Francis turned, and looked at him in astonishment. 'Are you really not aware of the smell there is in the room?' he asked.
Francis turned and looked at him in surprise. "Are you really not aware of the smell in the room?" he asked.
'Smell!' repeated his brother-manager. 'I smell my own good cigar. Try one yourself. And for Heaven's sake shut the window!'
'Smell!' his brother-manager repeated. 'I can smell my own good cigar. Try one yourself. And for heaven's sake, close the window!'
Francis declined the cigar by a sign. 'Forgive me,' he said. 'I will leave you to close the window. I feel faint and giddy—I had better go out.' He put his handkerchief over his nose and mouth, and crossed the room to the door.
Francis waved off the cigar. "Sorry," he said. "I’ll let you handle closing the window. I’m feeling a bit lightheaded—I should step outside." He covered his nose and mouth with his handkerchief and walked across the room to the door.
The Frenchman followed the movements of Francis, in such a state of bewilderment that he actually forgot to seize the opportunity of shutting out the fresh air. 'Is it so nasty as that?' he asked, with a broad stare of amazement.
The Frenchman watched Francis's actions in such confusion that he completely overlooked the chance to close the window and block the fresh air. "Is it really that bad?" he asked, staring in disbelief.
'Horrible!' Francis muttered behind his handkerchief. 'I never smelt anything like it in my life!'
'Horrible!' Francis muttered behind his handkerchief. 'I've never smelled anything like it in my life!'
There was a knock at the door. The scene-painter appeared. His employer instantly asked him if he smelt anything.
There was a knock at the door. The scene painter showed up. His boss immediately asked him if he smelled anything.
'I smell your cigar. Delicious! Give me one directly!'
'I can smell your cigar. It’s delicious! Hand me one, please!'
'Wait a minute. Besides my cigar, do you smell anything else—vile, abominable, overpowering, indescribable, never-never-never-smelt before?'
'Wait a minute. Besides my cigar, do you smell anything else—terrible, disgusting, overwhelming, indescribable, something you've never, ever smelled before?'
The scene-painter appeared to be puzzled by the vehement energy of the language addressed to him. 'The room is as fresh and sweet as a room can be,' he answered. As he spoke, he looked back with astonishment at Francis Westwick, standing outside in the corridor, and eyeing the interior of the bedchamber with an expression of undisguised disgust.
The scene-painter seemed confused by the intense energy of the words being directed at him. "The room is as fresh and sweet as any room can be," he replied. As he spoke, he glanced back in shock at Francis Westwick, who was standing in the hallway and looking into the bedroom with an openly disgusted expression.
The Parisian director approached his English colleague, and looked at him with grave and anxious scrutiny.
The Parisian director approached his English colleague and looked at him with serious and worried attention.
'You see, my friend, here are two of us, with as good noses as yours, who smell nothing. If you want evidence from more noses, look there!' He pointed to two little English girls, at play in the corridor. 'The door of my room is wide open—and you know how fast a smell can travel. Now listen, while I appeal to these innocent noses, in the language of their own dismal island. My little loves, do you sniff a nasty smell here—ha?' The children burst out laughing, and answered emphatically, 'No.' 'My good Westwick,' the Frenchman resumed, in his own language, 'the conclusion is surely plain? There is something wrong, very wrong, with your own nose. I recommend you to see a medical man.'
"You see, my friend, here we are, both with noses as good as yours, and we don't smell anything. If you want more evidence, look over there!" He pointed to two little English girls playing in the hallway. "My door is wide open—and you know how quickly a smell can spread. Now listen, while I ask these innocent noses in the language of their gloomy island. My little darlings, do you smell anything bad here—huh?" The children burst out laughing and replied firmly, "No." "My good Westwick," the Frenchman continued in his own language, "the conclusion is obviously clear? There’s definitely something wrong with your nose. I suggest you see a doctor."
Having given that advice, he returned to his room, and shut out the horrid fresh air with a loud exclamation of relief. Francis left the hotel, by the lanes that led to the Square of St. Mark. The night-breeze soon revived him. He was able to light a cigar, and to think quietly over what had happened.
Having given that advice, he went back to his room and closed the window against the awful fresh air with a loud sigh of relief. Francis left the hotel through the paths that led to St. Mark's Square. The night breeze quickly refreshed him. He managed to light a cigar and calmly reflect on what had happened.
CHAPTER XIX
Avoiding the crowd under the colonnades, Francis walked slowly up and down the noble open space of the square, bathed in the light of the rising moon.
Avoiding the crowd under the columns, Francis strolled slowly back and forth in the grand open area of the square, illuminated by the light of the rising moon.
Without being aware of it himself, he was a thorough materialist. The strange effect produced on him by the room—following on the other strange effects produced on the other relatives of his dead brother—exercised no perplexing influence over the mind of this sensible man. 'Perhaps,' he reflected, 'my temperament is more imaginative than I supposed it to be—and this is a trick played on me by my own fancy? Or, perhaps, my friend is right; something is physically amiss with me? I don't feel ill, certainly. But that is no safe criterion sometimes. I am not going to sleep in that abominable room to-night—I can well wait till to-morrow to decide whether I shall speak to a doctor or not. In the mean time, the hotel doesn't seem likely to supply me with the subject of a piece. A terrible smell from an invisible ghost is a perfectly new idea. But it has one drawback. If I realise it on the stage, I shall drive the audience out of the theatre.'
Without realizing it, he was a complete materialist. The strange feelings the room gave him—following the odd reactions of his other relatives to his deceased brother—had no confusing impact on this sensible man’s mind. "Maybe," he thought, "my temperament is more imaginative than I thought, and this is just a trick played on me by my own imagination? Or perhaps my friend is right; something is wrong with me physically? I don’t feel sick, that’s for sure. But that’s not always a reliable indicator. I’m not going to sleep in that awful room tonight—I can easily wait until tomorrow to decide if I should consult a doctor or not. In the meantime, the hotel doesn't seem likely to give me any material for a piece. A terrible smell from an invisible ghost is a totally new concept. But it has one major flaw. If I try to portray it on stage, I’ll drive the audience out of the theatre."
As his strong common sense arrived at this facetious conclusion, he became aware of a lady, dressed entirely in black, who was observing him with marked attention. 'Am I right in supposing you to be Mr. Francis Westwick?' the lady asked, at the moment when he looked at her.
As his sharp common sense reached this sarcastic conclusion, he noticed a woman dressed completely in black, watching him intently. "Am I correct in assuming you are Mr. Francis Westwick?" the woman asked, just as he looked at her.
'That is my name, madam. May I inquire to whom I have the honour of speaking?'
'That is my name, ma'am. Can I ask who I'm speaking to?'
'We have only met once,' she answered a little evasively, 'when your late brother introduced me to the members of his family. I wonder if you have quite forgotten my big black eyes and my hideous complexion?' She lifted her veil as she spoke, and turned so that the moonlight rested on her face.
'We’ve only met once,' she replied somewhat evasively, 'when your late brother introduced me to his family. I wonder if you’ve completely forgotten my big dark eyes and my awful complexion?' She lifted her veil as she spoke and turned so that the moonlight illuminated her face.
Francis recognised at a glance the woman of all others whom he most cordially disliked—the widow of his dead brother, the first Lord Montbarry. He frowned as he looked at her. His experience on the stage, gathered at innumerable rehearsals with actresses who had sorely tried his temper, had accustomed him to speak roughly to women who were distasteful to him. 'I remember you,' he said. 'I thought you were in America!'
Francis instantly recognized the woman he disliked the most—the widow of his deceased brother, the first Lord Montbarry. He frowned as he looked at her. His time on stage, spent at countless rehearsals with actresses who had really tested his patience, had made him accustomed to being blunt with women he found unpleasant. "I remember you," he said. "I thought you were in America!"
She took no notice of his ungracious tone and manner; she simply stopped him when he lifted his hat, and turned to leave her.
She ignored his rude tone and attitude; she just stopped him when he raised his hat and turned to walk away.
'Let me walk with you for a few minutes,' she quietly replied. 'I have something to say to you.'
'Let me walk with you for a few minutes,' she said softly. 'I have something to tell you.'
He showed her his cigar. 'I am smoking,' he said.
He showed her his cigar. "I'm smoking," he said.
'I don't mind smoking.'
"I'm okay with smoking."
After that, there was nothing to be done (short of downright brutality) but to yield. He did it with the worst possible grace. 'Well?' he resumed. 'What do you want of me?'
After that, there was nothing to be done (except outright violence) but to give in. He did it with the least amount of grace possible. 'Well?' he continued. 'What do you want from me?'
'You shall hear directly, Mr. Westwick. Let me first tell you what my position is. I am alone in the world. To the loss of my husband has now been added another bereavement, the loss of my companion in America, my brother—Baron Rivar.'
'You'll hear from me directly, Mr. Westwick. First, let me explain my situation. I am alone in the world. Along with the loss of my husband, I have now experienced another loss, my companion in America, my brother—Baron Rivar.'
The reputation of the Baron, and the doubt which scandal had thrown on his assumed relationship to the Countess, were well known to Francis. 'Shot in a gambling-saloon?' he asked brutally.
The reputation of the Baron, and the doubt that scandal had cast on his supposed connection to the Countess, were well known to Francis. 'Shot in a gambling hall?' he asked callously.
'The question is a perfectly natural one on your part,' she said, with the impenetrably ironical manner which she could assume on certain occasions. 'As a native of horse-racing England, you belong to a nation of gamblers. My brother died no extraordinary death, Mr. Westwick. He sank, with many other unfortunate people, under a fever prevalent in a Western city which we happened to visit. The calamity of his loss made the United States unendurable to me. I left by the first steamer that sailed from New York—a French vessel which brought me to Havre. I continued my lonely journey to the South of France. And then I went on to Venice.'
"The question is completely reasonable coming from you," she said, in the impenetrably ironic tone she could take on certain occasions. "As someone from horse-racing England, you’re part of a nation of gamblers. My brother didn’t die in any unusual way, Mr. Westwick. He succumbed, like many other unfortunate people, to a fever that was going around in a Western city we happened to visit. The tragedy of his loss made the United States unbearable for me. I left on the first steamer that sailed from New York—a French ship that took me to Havre. I continued my solitary journey to the South of France. Then I went on to Venice."
'What does all this matter to me?' Francis thought to himself. She paused, evidently expecting him to say something. 'So you have come to Venice?' he said carelessly. 'Why?'
'What does all this mean to me?' Francis thought to himself. She paused, clearly waiting for him to say something. 'So you’ve come to Venice?' he said casually. 'Why?'
'Because I couldn't help it,' she answered.
'Because I couldn't help it,' she replied.
Francis looked at her with cynical curiosity. 'That sounds odd,' he remarked. 'Why couldn't you help it?'
Francis looked at her with a skeptical curiosity. “That sounds strange,” he said. “Why couldn't you do anything about it?”
'Women are accustomed to act on impulse,' she explained. 'Suppose we say that an impulse has directed my journey? And yet, this is the last place in the world that I wish to find myself in. Associations that I detest are connected with it in my mind. If I had a will of my own, I would never see it again. I hate Venice. As you see, however, I am here. When did you meet with such an unreasonable woman before? Never, I am sure!' She stopped, eyed him for a moment, and suddenly altered her tone. 'When is Miss Agnes Lockwood expected to be in Venice?' she asked.
'Women tend to act on impulse,' she explained. 'What if I say that an impulse led me here? And yet, this is the last place I want to be. It’s associated with memories I can’t stand. If I had a choice, I would never come back. I hate Venice. But here I am. When have you met such an unreasonable woman before? Never, I'm sure!' She paused, looked at him for a moment, and suddenly changed her tone. 'When is Miss Agnes Lockwood expected to arrive in Venice?' she asked.
It was not easy to throw Francis off his balance, but that extraordinary question did it. 'How the devil did you know that Miss Lockwood was coming to Venice?' he exclaimed.
It wasn't easy to throw Francis off balance, but that surprising question did the trick. "How on earth did you know Miss Lockwood was coming to Venice?" he exclaimed.
She laughed—a bitter mocking laugh. 'Say, I guessed it!'
She laughed—a harsh, sarcastic laugh. 'See, I knew it!'
Something in her tone, or perhaps something in the audacious defiance of her eyes as they rested on him, roused the quick temper that was in Francis Westwick. 'Lady Montbarry—!' he began.
Something in her tone, or maybe the bold way her eyes challenged him, stirred up the quick temper inside Francis Westwick. 'Lady Montbarry—!' he started.
'Stop there!' she interposed. 'Your brother Stephen's wife calls herself Lady Montbarry now. I share my title with no woman. Call me by my name before I committed the fatal mistake of marrying your brother. Address me, if you please, as Countess Narona.'
'Stop right there!' she interrupted. 'Your brother Stephen's wife goes by Lady Montbarry now. I won’t share my title with any woman. Call me by my name before I made the terrible mistake of marrying your brother. Please address me as Countess Narona.'
'Countess Narona,' Francis resumed, 'if your object in claiming my acquaintance is to mystify me, you have come to the wrong man. Speak plainly, or permit me to wish you good evening.'
'Countess Narona,' Francis continued, 'if your goal in seeking my acquaintance is to confuse me, you've picked the wrong person. Please speak clearly, or let me wish you a good evening.'
'If your object is to keep Miss Lockwood's arrival in Venice a secret,' she retorted, 'speak plainly, Mr. Westwick, on your side, and say so.'
'If your goal is to keep Miss Lockwood's arrival in Venice a secret,' she shot back, 'then speak clearly, Mr. Westwick, and just say it.'
Her intention was evidently to irritate him; and she succeeded. 'Nonsense!' he broke out petulantly. 'My brother's travelling arrangements are secrets to nobody. He brings Miss Lockwood here, with Lady Montbarry and the children. As you seem so well informed, perhaps you know why she is coming to Venice?'
Her intention was clearly to annoy him, and she managed to do just that. ‘That’s ridiculous!’ he exclaimed irritably. ‘My brother's travel plans are no secret to anyone. He’s bringing Miss Lockwood here, along with Lady Montbarry and the kids. Since you seem so well informed, maybe you know why she’s coming to Venice?’
The Countess had suddenly become grave and thoughtful. She made no reply. The two strangely associated companions, having reached one extremity of the square, were now standing before the church of St. Mark. The moonlight was bright enough to show the architecture of the grand cathedral in its wonderful variety of detail. Even the pigeons of St. Mark were visible, in dark closely packed rows, roosting in the archways of the great entrance doors.
The Countess had suddenly turned serious and reflective. She didn't respond. The two oddly paired companions, having reached one end of the square, were now standing in front of St. Mark's Church. The moonlight was bright enough to reveal the architecture of the grand cathedral in its amazing variety of details. Even the St. Mark's pigeons were visible, huddled in dark, tight rows, roosting in the archways of the large entrance doors.
'I never saw the old church look so beautiful by moonlight,' the Countess said quietly; speaking, not to Francis, but to herself. 'Good-bye, St. Mark's by moonlight! I shall not see you again.'
"I've never seen the old church look so beautiful in the moonlight," the Countess said softly, talking not to Francis, but to herself. "Goodbye, St. Mark's in the moonlight! I won't see you again."
She turned away from the church, and saw Francis listening to her with wondering looks. 'No,' she resumed, placidly picking up the lost thread of the conversation, 'I don't know why Miss Lockwood is coming here, I only know that we are to meet in Venice.'
She turned away from the church and saw Francis looking at her with a puzzled expression. 'No,' she continued, calmly picking up the lost thread of the conversation, 'I don't know why Miss Lockwood is coming here; I only know that we're supposed to meet in Venice.'
'By previous appointment?'
'By prior appointment?'
'By Destiny,' she answered, with her head on her breast, and her eyes on the ground. Francis burst out laughing. 'Or, if you like it better,' she instantly resumed, 'by what fools call Chance.' Francis answered easily, out of the depths of his strong common sense. 'Chance seems to be taking a queer way of bringing the meeting about,' he said. 'We have all arranged to meet at the Palace Hotel. How is it that your name is not on the Visitors' List? Destiny ought to have brought you to the Palace Hotel too.'
'By Destiny,' she replied, with her head down and her eyes fixed on the ground. Francis burst out laughing. 'Or, if you prefer,' she quickly added, 'by what idiots call Chance.' Francis responded casually, relying on his solid common sense. 'Chance seems to have a strange way of making this meeting happen,' he said. 'We’ve all planned to meet at the Palace Hotel. Why isn’t your name on the Visitors' List? Destiny should have brought you to the Palace Hotel too.'
She abruptly pulled down her veil. 'Destiny may do that yet!' she said. 'The Palace Hotel?' she repeated, speaking once more to herself. 'The old hell, transformed into the new purgatory. The place itself! Jesu Maria! the place itself!' She paused and laid her hand on her companion's arm. 'Perhaps Miss Lockwood is not going there with the rest of you?' she burst out with sudden eagerness. 'Are you positively sure she will be at the hotel?'
She suddenly pulled down her veil. "Destiny might still do that!" she said. "The Palace Hotel?" she repeated, talking to herself again. "The old hell, turned into the new purgatory. The place itself! Jesu Maria! The place itself!" She paused and put her hand on her companion's arm. "Maybe Miss Lockwood isn't going there with all of you?" she exclaimed with sudden excitement. "Are you absolutely sure she will be at the hotel?"
'Positively! Haven't I told you that Miss Lockwood travels with Lord and Lady Montbarry? and don't you know that she is a member of the family? You will have to move, Countess, to our hotel.'
'Absolutely! Haven't I mentioned that Miss Lockwood is traveling with Lord and Lady Montbarry? And aren't you aware that she is part of the family? You'll need to move, Countess, to our hotel.'
She was perfectly impenetrable to the bantering tone in which he spoke. 'Yes,' she said faintly, 'I shall have to move to your hotel.' Her hand was still on his arm—he could feel her shivering from head to foot while she spoke. Heartily as he disliked and distrusted her, the common instinct of humanity obliged him to ask if she felt cold.
She was completely unaffected by the teasing tone he used. "Yeah," she replied softly, "I guess I'll have to move to your hotel." Her hand was still on his arm—he could feel her shaking all over as she spoke. Even though he strongly disliked and mistrusted her, a basic human instinct made him ask if she was cold.
'Yes,' she said. 'Cold and faint.'
'Yeah,' she said. 'Cold and weak.'
'Cold and faint, Countess, on such a night as this?'
'Cold and faint, Countess, on a night like this?'
'The night has nothing to do with it, Mr. Westwick. How do you suppose the criminal feels on the scaffold, while the hangman is putting the rope around his neck? Cold and faint, too, I should think. Excuse my grim fancy. You see, Destiny has got the rope round my neck—and I feel it.'
'The night doesn’t matter, Mr. Westwick. How do you think the criminal feels on the scaffold while the hangman is putting the rope around his neck? Cold and faint, I imagine. Sorry for my dark imagination. You see, Destiny has got the rope around my neck—and I can feel it.'
She looked about her. They were at that moment close to the famous cafe known as 'Florian's.' 'Take me in there,' she said; 'I must have something to revive me. You had better not hesitate. You are interested in reviving me. I have not said what I wanted to say to you yet. It's business, and it's connected with your theatre.'
She looked around. They were just near the famous café called 'Florian's.' 'Take me in there,' she said; 'I need something to perk me up. You should really not hesitate. You want to help me feel better. I haven't said what I wanted to tell you yet. It's about business, and it's related to your theater.'
Wondering inwardly what she could possibly want with his theatre, Francis reluctantly yielded to the necessities of the situation, and took her into the cafe. He found a quiet corner in which they could take their places without attracting notice. 'What will you have?' he inquired resignedly. She gave her own orders to the waiter, without troubling him to speak for her.
Wondering to himself what she could want with his theater, Francis reluctantly accepted the situation and took her into the cafe. He found a quiet corner where they could sit without drawing attention. "What do you want?" he asked with a sigh. She placed her own order with the waiter, without bothering to let him speak for her.
'Maraschino. And a pot of tea.'
'Maraschino. And a pot of tea.'
The waiter stared; Francis stared. The tea was a novelty (in connection with maraschino) to both of them. Careless whether she surprised them or not, she instructed the waiter, when her directions had been complied with, to pour a large wine-glass-full of the liqueur into a tumbler, and to fill it up from the teapot. 'I can't do it for myself,' she remarked, 'my hand trembles so.' She drank the strange mixture eagerly, hot as it was. 'Maraschino punch—will you taste some of it?' she said. 'I inherit the discovery of this drink. When your English Queen Caroline was on the Continent, my mother was attached to her Court. That much injured Royal Person invented, in her happier hours, maraschino punch. Fondly attached to her gracious mistress, my mother shared her tastes. And I, in my turn, learnt from my mother. Now, Mr. Westwick, suppose I tell you what my business is. You are manager of a theatre. Do you want a new play?'
The waiter stared; Francis stared. The tea was new to both of them, especially with maraschino involved. Not caring whether it surprised them or not, she told the waiter to pour a generous wine glass full of the liqueur into a tumbler and to top it off with tea from the pot. "I can't do it myself," she said, "my hand shakes too much." She eagerly drank the unusual mixture, even though it was hot. "Maraschino punch—would you like to try some?" she asked. "I inherited this drink. When Queen Caroline of England was on the Continent, my mother was part of her Court. That sadly troubled Royal Person invented maraschino punch during her happier times. My mother, fond of her gracious mistress, adopted her tastes. And I, in turn, learned from my mother. Now, Mr. Westwick, let me tell you what I do for a living. You manage a theatre. Are you looking for a new play?"
'I always want a new play—provided it's a good one.'
'I always want a new play— as long as it's a good one.'
'And you pay, if it's a good one?'
'And do you pay if it's a good one?'
'I pay liberally—in my own interests.'
'I pay generously—for my own benefit.'
'If I write the play, will you read it?'
'If I write the play, will you read it?'
Francis hesitated. 'What has put writing a play into your head?' he asked.
Francis hesitated. 'What made you think about writing a play?' he asked.
'Mere accident,' she answered. 'I had once occasion to tell my late brother of a visit which I paid to Miss Lockwood, when I was last in England. He took no interest at what happened at the interview, but something struck him in my way of relating it. He said, "You describe what passed between you and the lady with the point and contrast of good stage dialogue. You have the dramatic instinct—try if you can write a play. You might make money." That put it into my head.'
'Mere accident,' she replied. 'I once mentioned to my late brother a visit I had with Miss Lockwood when I was last in England. He wasn't interested in what happened during the meeting, but something about my way of telling it caught his attention. He said, "You describe the conversation with the flair and contrast of good stage dialogue. You have a knack for drama—see if you can write a play. You might make some money." That got me thinking.'
Those last words seemed to startle Francis. 'Surely you don't want money!' he exclaimed.
Those last words seemed to shock Francis. 'You can't be serious about wanting money!' he exclaimed.
'I always want money. My tastes are expensive. I have nothing but my poor little four hundred a year—and the wreck that is left of the other money: about two hundred pounds in circular notes—no more.'
'I always want money. My tastes are expensive. I have nothing but my meager four hundred a year—and what’s left of the other money: about two hundred pounds in circular notes—nothing more.'
Francis knew that she was referring to the ten thousand pounds paid by the insurance offices. 'All those thousands gone already!' he exclaimed.
Francis knew she was talking about the ten thousand pounds paid by the insurance companies. "All that money's gone already!" he exclaimed.
She blew a little puff of air over her fingers. 'Gone like that!' she answered coolly.
She blew a small puff of air over her fingers. 'Just like that!' she replied coolly.
'Baron Rivar?'
'Baron Rivar?'
She looked at him with a flash of anger in her hard black eyes.
She glanced at him with a spark of anger in her piercing black eyes.
'My affairs are my own secret, Mr. Westwick. I have made you a proposal—and you have not answered me yet. Don't say No, without thinking first. Remember what a life mine has been. I have seen more of the world than most people, playwrights included. I have had strange adventures; I have heard remarkable stories; I have observed; I have remembered. Are there no materials, here in my head, for writing a play—if the opportunity is granted to me?' She waited a moment, and suddenly repeated her strange question about Agnes.
'My business is my own, Mr. Westwick. I've made you an offer—and you haven't responded yet. Don't say No without giving it some thought. Remember what my life has been like. I've experienced more of the world than most people, including playwrights. I've had unusual adventures; I've heard incredible stories; I've observed; I've remembered. Aren't there any ideas in my head for writing a play—if I'm given the chance?' She paused for a moment, then suddenly asked her unusual question about Agnes again.
'When is Miss Lockwood expected to be in Venice?'
'When is Miss Lockwood supposed to arrive in Venice?'
'What has that to do with your new play, Countess?'
'What does that have to do with your new play, Countess?'
The Countess appeared to feel some difficulty in giving that question its fit reply. She mixed another tumbler full of maraschino punch, and drank one good half of it before she spoke again.
The Countess seemed to struggle a bit with how to answer that question. She mixed up another glass of maraschino punch and drank about half of it before speaking again.
'It has everything to do with my new play,' was all she said. 'Answer me.' Francis answered her.
'It has everything to do with my new play,' was all she said. 'Answer me.' Francis replied to her.
'Miss Lockwood may be here in a week. Or, for all I know to the contrary, sooner than that.'
'Miss Lockwood could be here in a week. Or, for all I know, even sooner than that.'
'Very well. If I am a living woman and a free woman in a week's time—or if I am in possession of my senses in a week's time (don't interrupt me; I know what I am talking about)—I shall have a sketch or outline of my play ready, as a specimen of what I can do. Once again, will you read it?'
'Alright. If I’m alive and free a week from now—or if I’m still in my right mind (don’t interrupt me; I know what I’m talking about)—I’ll have a draft or outline of my play ready as an example of what I can do. Once again, will you read it?'
'I will certainly read it. But, Countess, I don't understand—'
'I will definitely read it. But, Countess, I don't get—'
She held up her hand for silence, and finished the second tumbler of maraschino punch.
She raised her hand for silence and finished the second glass of maraschino punch.
'I am a living enigma—and you want to know the right reading of me,' she said. 'Here is the reading, as your English phrase goes, in a nutshell. There is a foolish idea in the minds of many persons that the natives of the warm climates are imaginative people. There never was a greater mistake. You will find no such unimaginative people anywhere as you find in Italy, Spain, Greece, and the other Southern countries. To anything fanciful, to anything spiritual, their minds are deaf and blind by nature. Now and then, in the course of centuries, a great genius springs up among them; and he is the exception which proves the rule. Now see! I, though I am no genius—I am, in my little way (as I suppose), an exception too. To my sorrow, I have some of that imagination which is so common among the English and the Germans—so rare among the Italians, the Spaniards, and the rest of them! And what is the result? I think it has become a disease in me. I am filled with presentiments which make this wicked life of mine one long terror to me. It doesn't matter, just now, what they are. Enough that they absolutely govern me—they drive me over land and sea at their own horrible will; they are in me, and torturing me, at this moment! Why don't I resist them? Ha! but I do resist them. I am trying (with the help of the good punch) to resist them now. At intervals I cultivate the difficult virtue of common sense. Sometimes, sound sense makes a hopeful woman of me. At one time, I had the hope that what seemed reality to me was only mad delusion, after all—I even asked the question of an English doctor! At other times, other sensible doubts of myself beset me. Never mind dwelling on them now—it always ends in the old terrors and superstitions taking possession of me again. In a week's time, I shall know whether Destiny does indeed decide my future for me, or whether I decide it for myself. In the last case, my resolution is to absorb this self-tormenting fancy of mine in the occupation that I have told you of already. Do you understand me a little better now? And, our business being settled, dear Mr. Westwick, shall we get out of this hot room into the nice cool air again?'
'I’m a living mystery—and you want to know how to read me,' she said. 'Here’s the summary, in modern terms. Many people mistakenly believe that those from warm climates are imaginative. That’s a huge misconception. You won’t find a more unimaginative group than the people in Italy, Spain, Greece, and other Southern countries. Their minds are naturally deaf and blind to anything fanciful or spiritual. Occasionally, over centuries, a great genius emerges among them; he’s the exception that proves the rule. Now look! I may not be a genius, but I’m, in my own small way (I guess), an exception too. Unfortunately, I have some of that imagination that’s so common among the English and Germans—so rare among Italians, Spaniards, and the like! And what’s the outcome? I think it has turned into a torment for me. I’m plagued by feelings that make this wicked life of mine one long nightmare. It doesn’t matter right now what they are. Just know that they completely control me—they push me across land and sea at their own dreadful will; they’re in me, tormenting me, at this very moment! Why don’t I fight back? Ha! But I do resist them. I’m trying (with the help of some good drinks) to resist them right now. Occasionally, I practice the challenging virtue of common sense. Sometimes, solid reasoning gives me hope. At one point, I hoped that what I saw as reality was just a crazy delusion after all—I even asked an English doctor about it! Other times, I’m haunted by sensible doubts about myself. Let’s not dwell on them—it always leads back to those old fears and superstitions clawing at me again. In a week, I’ll know if Destiny really controls my future or if I can decide it for myself. In the latter case, my plan is to drown this self-tormenting fancy in the work I’ve already mentioned. Do you understand me a little better now? And, with our business settled, dear Mr. Westwick, shall we step out of this hot room into the nice cool air again?'
They rose to leave the cafe. Francis privately concluded that the maraschino punch offered the only discoverable explanation of what the Countess had said to him.
They got up to leave the cafe. Francis quietly decided that the maraschino punch was the only reasonable explanation for what the Countess had said to him.
CHAPTER XX
'Shall I see you again?' she asked, as she held out her hand to take leave. 'It is quite understood between us, I suppose, about the play?'
'Will I see you again?' she asked, as she extended her hand to say goodbye. 'I guess it's understood between us about the play?'
Francis recalled his extraordinary experience of that evening in the re-numbered room. 'My stay in Venice is uncertain,' he replied. 'If you have anything more to say about this dramatic venture of yours, it may be as well to say it now. Have you decided on a subject already? I know the public taste in England better than you do—I might save you some waste of time and trouble, if you have not chosen your subject wisely.'
Francis remembered his amazing experience that evening in the newly numbered room. 'My time in Venice is up in the air,' he said. 'If you have anything else to say about this dramatic project of yours, it’s probably best to say it now. Have you picked a subject yet? I know what people in England like better than you do—I could save you some time and effort if you haven’t chosen your topic wisely.'
'I don't care what subject I write about, so long as I write,' she answered carelessly. 'If you have got a subject in your head, give it to me. I answer for the characters and the dialogue.'
"I don't care what topic I write about, as long as I write," she replied casually. "If you have a topic in mind, share it with me. I'll take care of the characters and the dialogue."
'You answer for the characters and the dialogue,' Francis repeated. 'That's a bold way of speaking for a beginner! I wonder if I should shake your sublime confidence in yourself, if I suggested the most ticklish subject to handle which is known to the stage? What do you say, Countess, to entering the lists with Shakespeare, and trying a drama with a ghost in it? A true story, mind! founded on events in this very city in which you and I are interested.'
'You’re responsible for the characters and the dialogue,' Francis repeated. 'That’s quite a bold way to speak for someone just starting out! I wonder if I should shake your overwhelming confidence in yourself by suggesting the trickiest topic to tackle that’s known in theater? What do you think, Countess, about going up against Shakespeare and attempting a drama with a ghost in it? A true story, just so you know! Based on events in this very city that you and I care about.'
She caught him by the arm, and drew him away from the crowded colonnade into the solitary middle space of the square. 'Now tell me!' she said eagerly. 'Here, where nobody is near us. How am I interested in it? How? how?'
She grabbed his arm and pulled him away from the busy colonnade into the quiet center of the square. "Now tell me!" she said excitedly. "Here, where no one else is around. Why am I interested in it? Why? Why?"
Still holding his arm, she shook him in her impatience to hear the coming disclosure. For a moment he hesitated. Thus far, amused by her ignorant belief in herself, he had merely spoken in jest. Now, for the first time, impressed by her irresistible earnestness, he began to consider what he was about from a more serious point of view. With her knowledge of all that had passed in the old palace, before its transformation into an hotel, it was surely possible that she might suggest some explanation of what had happened to his brother, and sister, and himself. Or, failing to do this, she might accidentally reveal some event in her own experience which, acting as a hint to a competent dramatist, might prove to be the making of a play. The prosperity of his theatre was his one serious object in life. 'I may be on the trace of another "Corsican Brothers,"' he thought. 'A new piece of that sort would be ten thousand pounds in my pocket, at least.'
Still holding his arm, she shook him in her impatience to hear the upcoming revelation. For a moment, he hesitated. Until now, entertained by her clueless belief in herself, he had only spoken jokingly. Now, for the first time, struck by her undeniable sincerity, he started to consider things from a more serious perspective. Given her knowledge of everything that had happened in the old palace before it became a hotel, it was definitely possible she could suggest some explanation for what had happened to his brother, sister, and himself. Or, if that didn’t happen, she might unintentionally reveal some event from her own experience that might serve as a hint for a skilled playwright, possibly leading to a great play. The success of his theater was his one serious goal in life. 'I might be onto something like another "Corsican Brothers,"' he thought. 'A new piece like that could easily bring me ten thousand pounds, at least.'
With these motives (worthy of the single-hearted devotion to dramatic business which made Francis a successful manager) he related, without further hesitation, what his own experience had been, and what the experience of his relatives had been, in the haunted hotel. He even described the outbreak of superstitious terror which had escaped Mrs. Norbury's ignorant maid. 'Sad stuff, if you look at it reasonably,' he remarked. 'But there is something dramatic in the notion of the ghostly influence making itself felt by the relations in succession, as they one after another enter the fatal room—until the one chosen relative comes who will see the Unearthly Creature, and know the terrible truth. Material for a play, Countess—first-rate material for a play!'
With these motives (worthy of the single-minded dedication to theatrical business that made Francis a successful manager), he shared, without further hesitation, what his own experience had been, along with what his relatives had experienced in the haunted hotel. He even recounted the burst of superstitious fear that had emerged from Mrs. Norbury's clueless maid. "It's sad stuff if you think about it logically," he commented. "But there's something dramatic about the idea of the ghostly influence being felt by the relatives one after another as they enter the doomed room—until the chosen relative comes along who will see the Otherworldly Being and discover the terrible truth. Great material for a play, Countess—top-notch material for a play!"
There he paused. She neither moved nor spoke. He stooped and looked closer at her.
There he stopped. She didn't move or say anything. He bent down and looked at her closely.
What impression had he produced? It was an impression which his utmost ingenuity had failed to anticipate. She stood by his side—just as she had stood before Agnes when her question about Ferrari was plainly answered at last—like a woman turned to stone. Her eyes were vacant and rigid; all the life in her face had faded out of it. Francis took her by the hand. Her hand was as cold as the pavement that they were standing on. He asked her if she was ill.
What impression had he made? It was an impression that his greatest creativity couldn't have predicted. She stood next to him—just as she had stood before Agnes when her question about Ferrari was finally answered—like a woman turned to stone. Her eyes were hollow and stiff; all the vitality in her face had vanished. Francis took her hand. Her hand was as cold as the pavement they were standing on. He asked if she was feeling unwell.
Not a muscle in her moved. He might as well have spoken to the dead.
Not a muscle in her moved. He might as well have been talking to a corpse.
'Surely,' he said, 'you are not foolish enough to take what I have been telling you seriously?'
'Surely,' he said, 'you can't be serious enough to believe what I've been telling you?'
Her lips moved slowly. As it seemed, she was making an effort to speak to him.
Her lips moved slowly. It seemed like she was trying hard to speak to him.
'Louder,' he said. 'I can't hear you.'
'Louder,' he said. 'I can't hear you.'
She struggled to recover possession of herself. A faint light began to soften the dull cold stare of her eyes. In a moment more she spoke so that he could hear her.
She fought to regain control of herself. A faint light started to warm the cold, dull look in her eyes. In a moment, she spoke so he could hear her.
'I never thought of the other world,' she murmured, in low dull tones, like a woman talking in her sleep.
'I never thought about the other world,' she murmured in a low, dull voice, like someone talking in their sleep.
Her mind had gone back to the day of her last memorable interview with Agnes; she was slowly recalling the confession that had escaped her, the warning words which she had spoken at that past time. Necessarily incapable of understanding this, Francis looked at her in perplexity. She went on in the same dull vacant tone, steadily following out her own train of thought, with her heedless eyes on his face, and her wandering mind far away from him.
Her mind drifted back to the day of her last meaningful interview with Agnes; she was slowly remembering the confession that had slipped out, the warning words she had spoken back then. Unable to understand this, Francis looked at her in confusion. She continued in the same dull, vacant tone, focused on her own thoughts, her absent gaze fixed on his face while her mind wandered far from him.
'I said some trifling event would bring us together the next time. I was wrong. No trifling event will bring us together. I said I might be the person who told her what had become of Ferrari, if she forced me to it. Shall I feel some other influence than hers? Will he force me to it? When she sees him, shall I see him too?'
'I said that some insignificant event would lead us to meet again. I was wrong. No insignificant event will bring us together. I mentioned that I might be the one to tell her what happened to Ferrari, if she pushed me to do it. Will I feel any other influence besides hers? Will he push me into it? When she sees him, will I see him too?'
Her head sank a little; her heavy eyelids dropped slowly; she heaved a long low weary sigh. Francis put her arm in his, and made an attempt to rouse her.
Her head dropped slightly; her heavy eyelids closed slowly; she let out a long, tired sigh. Francis linked his arm with hers and tried to wake her up.
'Come, Countess, you are weary and over-wrought. We have had enough talking to-night. Let me see you safe back to your hotel. Is it far from here?'
'Come on, Countess, you look tired and stressed. We've talked enough for tonight. Let me make sure you get back to your hotel safely. Is it far from here?'
She started when he moved, and obliged her to move with him, as if he had suddenly awakened her out of a deep sleep.
She jumped when he moved, forcing her to move with him, as if he had suddenly pulled her out of a deep sleep.
'Not far,' she said faintly. 'The old hotel on the quay. My mind's in a strange state; I have forgotten the name.'
'Not far,' she said softly. 'The old hotel by the dock. My mind's in a weird place; I can't remember the name.'
'Danieli's?'
'Danieli's?'
'Yes!'
'Absolutely!'
He led her on slowly. She accompanied him in silence as far as the end of the Piazzetta. There, when the full view of the moonlit Lagoon revealed itself, she stopped him as he turned towards the Riva degli Schiavoni. 'I have something to ask you. I want to wait and think.'
He took his time leading her along. She walked with him quietly until they reached the end of the Piazzetta. There, as the entire moonlit Lagoon came into view, she stopped him as he started to turn toward the Riva degli Schiavoni. 'I have something to ask you. I want to wait and think.'
She recovered her lost idea, after a long pause.
She got back her lost idea after a long pause.
'Are you going to sleep in the room to-night?' she asked.
'Are you going to sleep in the room tonight?' she asked.
He told her that another traveller was in possession of the room that night. 'But the manager has reserved it for me to-morrow,' he added, 'if I wish to have it.'
He told her that another traveler was using the room that night. 'But the manager has it reserved for me tomorrow,' he added, 'if I want it.'
'No,' she said. 'You must give it up.'
'No,' she said. 'You have to let it go.'
'To whom?'
'Who to?'
'To me!'
"Cheers!"
He started. 'After what I have told you, do you really wish to sleep in that room to-morrow night?'
He hesitated. "After everything I've told you, do you really want to sleep in that room tomorrow night?"
'I must sleep in it.'
'I have to sleep in it.'
'Are you not afraid?'
'Aren't you scared?'
'I am horribly afraid.'
'I am really scared.'
'So I should have thought, after what I have observed in you to-night. Why should you take the room? You are not obliged to occupy it, unless you like.'
'So I should have considered this, after what I've seen in you tonight. Why would you take the room? You're not required to stay in it unless you want to.'
'I was not obliged to go to Venice, when I left America,' she answered. 'And yet I came here. I must take the room, and keep the room, until—' She broke off at those words. 'Never mind the rest,' she said. 'It doesn't interest you.'
'I didn't have to go to Venice when I left America,' she replied. 'And yet I came here. I have to take the room and keep the room until—' She paused at those words. 'Forget the rest,' she said. 'It doesn't matter to you.'
It was useless to dispute with her. Francis changed the subject. 'We can do nothing to-night,' he said. 'I will call on you to-morrow morning, and hear what you think of it then.'
It was pointless to argue with her. Francis switched topics. 'We can’t do anything tonight,' he said. 'I’ll come by tomorrow morning and see what you think then.'
They moved on again to the hotel. As they approached the door, Francis asked if she was staying in Venice under her own name.
They moved on to the hotel again. As they got closer to the door, Francis asked if she was staying in Venice under her own name.
She shook her head. 'As your brother's widow, I am known here. As Countess Narona, I am known here. I want to be unknown, this time, to strangers in Venice; I am travelling under a common English name.' She hesitated, and stood still. 'What has come to me?' she muttered to herself. 'Some things I remember; and some I forget. I forgot Danieli's—and now I forget my English name.' She drew him hurriedly into the hall of the hotel, on the wall of which hung a list of visitors' names. Running her finger slowly down the list, she pointed to the English name that she had assumed:—'Mrs. James.'
She shook her head. "As my brother's widow, I’m recognized here. As Countess Narona, I’m known here. I want to be anonymous this time, among strangers in Venice; I’m traveling under a common English name." She paused and stood still. "What’s happening to me?" she muttered to herself. "Some things I remember; and some I forget. I forgot Danieli's—and now I can't remember my English name." She quickly pulled him into the hotel’s hallway, where a list of visitors' names was displayed on the wall. Running her finger slowly down the list, she pointed to the English name she had taken:—"Mrs. James."
'Remember that when you call to-morrow,' she said. 'My head is heavy. Good night.'
'Remember to call tomorrow,' she said. 'I have a headache. Good night.'
Francis went back to his own hotel, wondering what the events of the next day would bring forth. A new turn in his affairs had taken place in his absence. As he crossed the hall, he was requested by one of the servants to walk into the private office. The manager was waiting there with a gravely pre-occupied manner, as if he had something serious to say. He regretted to hear that Mr. Francis Westwick had, like other members of the family, discovered serious sources of discomfort in the new hotel. He had been informed in strict confidence of Mr. Westwick's extraordinary objection to the atmosphere of the bedroom upstairs. Without presuming to discuss the matter, he must beg to be excused from reserving the room for Mr. Westwick after what had happened.
Francis returned to his hotel, wondering what the next day would bring. Something had changed in his absence. As he walked through the hall, a servant asked him to step into the private office. The manager was there, looking serious and preoccupied, as if he had something important to discuss. He expressed regret upon hearing that Mr. Francis Westwick, like the other family members, had found significant issues with the new hotel. He had been informed in strict confidence about Mr. Westwick's strong dislike for the atmosphere of the bedroom upstairs. Without wanting to get into it, he had to decline reserving the room for Mr. Westwick after what had happened.
Francis answered sharply, a little ruffled by the tone in which the manager had spoken to him. 'I might, very possibly, have declined to sleep in the room, if you had reserved it,' he said. 'Do you wish me to leave the hotel?'
Francis replied sharply, a bit annoyed by the way the manager had talked to him. 'I might have just chosen not to sleep in the room if you had reserved it,' he said. 'Do you want me to leave the hotel?'
The manager saw the error that he had committed, and hastened to repair it. 'Certainly not, sir! We will do our best to make you comfortable while you stay with us. I beg your pardon, if I have said anything to offend you. The reputation of an establishment like this is a matter of very serious importance. May I hope that you will do us the great favour to say nothing about what has happened upstairs? The two French gentlemen have kindly promised to keep it a secret.'
The manager realized the mistake he had made and rushed to fix it. "Absolutely not, sir! We'll do everything possible to make your stay with us comfortable. I apologize if I said anything that upset you. The reputation of a place like this is very important. Can I hope you'll do us the huge favor of not mentioning what happened upstairs? The two French gentlemen have kindly agreed to keep it confidential."
This apology left Francis no polite alternative but to grant the manager's request. 'There is an end to the Countess's wild scheme,' he thought to himself, as he retired for the night. 'So much the better for the Countess!'
This apology left Francis no choice but to agree to the manager's request. 'That’s the end of the Countess's crazy plan,' he thought to himself as he went to bed. 'So much better for the Countess!'
He rose late the next morning. Inquiring for his Parisian friends, he was informed that both the French gentlemen had left for Milan. As he crossed the hall, on his way to the restaurant, he noticed the head porter chalking the numbers of the rooms on some articles of luggage which were waiting to go upstairs. One trunk attracted his attention by the extraordinary number of old travelling labels left on it. The porter was marking it at the moment—and the number was, '13 A.' Francis instantly looked at the card fastened on the lid. It bore the common English name, 'Mrs. James'! He at once inquired about the lady. She had arrived early that morning, and she was then in the Reading Room. Looking into the room, he discovered a lady in it alone. Advancing a little nearer, he found himself face to face with the Countess.
He woke up late the next morning. Asking about his friends from Paris, he learned that both French gentlemen had left for Milan. As he walked through the hall on his way to the restaurant, he saw the head porter writing the room numbers on some luggage that was waiting to go upstairs. One trunk caught his eye because of the surprising amount of old travel tags still on it. The porter was labeling it at that moment—and the number was '13 A.' Francis quickly glanced at the card attached to the lid. It had the common English name, 'Mrs. James'! He immediately asked about the lady. She had arrived early that morning and was currently in the Reading Room. Peeking into the room, he found a lady there alone. Moving a little closer, he realized he was face to face with the Countess.
She was seated in a dark corner, with her head down and her arms crossed over her bosom. 'Yes,' she said, in a tone of weary impatience, before Francis could speak to her. 'I thought it best not to wait for you—I determined to get here before anybody else could take the room.'
She was sitting in a dark corner, with her head down and her arms crossed over her chest. 'Yeah,' she said, sounding tired and impatient, before Francis could say anything to her. 'I thought it would be better not to wait for you—I decided to get here before anyone else could grab the room.'
'Have you taken it for long?' Francis asked.
"Have you been taking it for a while?" Francis asked.
'You told me Miss Lockwood would be here in a week's time. I have taken it for a week.'
'You told me Miss Lockwood would be here in a week. I’ve booked it for a week.'
'What has Miss Lockwood to do with it?'
'What does Miss Lockwood have to do with it?'
'She has everything to do with it—she must sleep in the room. I shall give the room up to her when she comes here.'
'She has everything to do with it—she has to sleep in the room. I will give the room up to her when she gets here.'
Francis began to understand the superstitious purpose that she had in view. 'Are you (an educated woman) really of the same opinion as my sister's maid!' he exclaimed. 'Assuming your absurd superstition to be a serious thing, you are taking the wrong means to prove it true. If I and my brother and sister have seen nothing, how should Agnes Lockwood discover what was not revealed to us? She is only distantly related to the Montbarrys—she is only our cousin.'
Francis started to grasp the superstitious intent behind her actions. "Are you, an educated woman, truly in agreement with my sister's maid?" he exclaimed. "Even if your ridiculous superstition is taken seriously, you're going about proving it all wrong. If my brother, sister, and I have seen nothing, how could Agnes Lockwood find out what was hidden from us? She's only distantly related to the Montbarrys—she's just our cousin."
'She was nearer to the heart of the Montbarry who is dead than any of you,' the Countess answered sternly. 'To the last day of his life, my miserable husband repented his desertion of her. She will see what none of you have seen—she shall have the room.'
'She was closer to the heart of the deceased Montbarry than any of you,' the Countess replied firmly. 'Until his last day, my wretched husband regretted leaving her. She will see what none of you have seen—she shall have the room.'
Francis listened, utterly at a loss to account for the motives that animated her. 'I don't see what interest you have in trying this extraordinary experiment,' he said.
Francis listened, completely puzzled by the reasons behind her actions. 'I don't understand what you have to gain by trying this unusual experiment,' he said.
'It is my interest not to try it! It is my interest to fly from Venice, and never set eyes on Agnes Lockwood or any of your family again!'
'I'm not interested in trying it! I want to leave Venice and never see Agnes Lockwood or any of your family again!'
'What prevents you from doing that?'
'What’s stopping you from doing that?'
She started to her feet and looked at him wildly. 'I know no more what prevents me than you do!' she burst out. 'Some will that is stronger than mine drives me on to my destruction, in spite of my own self!' She suddenly sat down again, and waved her hand for him to go. 'Leave me,' she said. 'Leave me to my thoughts.'
She got up and looked at him frantically. 'I don’t understand what’s stopping me any more than you do!' she exclaimed. 'Some force that’s stronger than me is pushing me toward my downfall, regardless of my own will!' She suddenly sat back down and waved her hand for him to go. 'Just leave me,' she said. 'Let me be with my thoughts.'
Francis left her, firmly persuaded by this time that she was out of her senses. For the rest of the day, he saw nothing of her. The night, so far as he knew, passed quietly. The next morning he breakfasted early, determining to wait in the restaurant for the appearance of the Countess. She came in and ordered her breakfast quietly, looking dull and worn and self-absorbed, as she had looked when he last saw her. He hastened to her table, and asked if anything had happened in the night.
Francis left her, now convinced that she was not in her right mind. For the rest of the day, he didn’t see her at all. The night, as far as he knew, went by peacefully. The next morning, he had breakfast early, deciding to wait in the restaurant for the Countess to show up. She entered and quietly ordered her breakfast, appearing tired, distant, and preoccupied, just like she had when he last saw her. He quickly approached her table and asked if anything had happened during the night.
'Nothing,' she answered.
'Nothing,' she replied.
'You have rested as well as usual?'
'Have you rested as well as usual?'
'Quite as well as usual. Have you had any letters this morning? Have you heard when she is coming?'
'Everything's good as usual. Have you received any letters this morning? Do you know when she's coming?'
'I have had no letters. Are you really going to stay here? Has your experience of last night not altered the opinion which you expressed to me yesterday?'
'I haven't received any letters. Are you really going to stay here? Has your experience from last night not changed the opinion you shared with me yesterday?'
'Not in the least.'
'Not at all.'
The momentary gleam of animation which had crossed her face when she questioned him about Agnes, died out of it again when he answered her. She looked, she spoke, she ate her breakfast, with a vacant resignation, like a woman who had done with hopes, done with interests, done with everything but the mechanical movements and instincts of life.
The fleeting spark of life that had crossed her face when she asked him about Agnes faded away when he responded. She looked, she spoke, she ate her breakfast with a blank resignation, like a woman who had given up on hopes, given up on interests, given up on everything except the automatic actions and instincts of living.
Francis went out, on the customary travellers' pilgrimage to the shrines of Titian and Tintoret. After some hours of absence, he found a letter waiting for him when he got back to the hotel. It was written by his brother Henry, and it recommended him to return to Milan immediately. The proprietor of a French theatre, recently arrived from Venice, was trying to induce the famous dancer whom Francis had engaged to break faith with him and accept a higher salary.
Francis went out on his usual journey to visit the shrines of Titian and Tintoret. After being gone for several hours, he returned to the hotel and found a letter waiting for him. It was from his brother Henry, urging him to come back to Milan right away. The owner of a French theater, who had just arrived from Venice, was trying to convince the famous dancer that Francis had hired to go back on their agreement and take a higher salary.
Having made this startling announcement, Henry proceeded to inform his brother that Lord and Lady Montbarry, with Agnes and the children, would arrive in Venice in three days more. 'They know nothing of our adventures at the hotel,' Henry wrote; 'and they have telegraphed to the manager for the accommodation that they want. There would be something absurdly superstitious in our giving them a warning which would frighten the ladies and children out of the best hotel in Venice. We shall be a strong party this time—too strong a party for ghosts! I shall meet the travellers on their arrival, of course, and try my luck again at what you call the Haunted Hotel. Arthur Barville and his wife have already got as far on their way as Trent; and two of the lady's relations have arranged to accompany them on the journey to Venice.'
Having made this surprising announcement, Henry went on to tell his brother that Lord and Lady Montbarry, along with Agnes and the kids, would be arriving in Venice in three days. 'They don’t know anything about our experiences at the hotel,' Henry wrote; 'and they’ve sent a telegram to the manager for the accommodations they want. It would be completely irrational to warn them in a way that would scare the ladies and children away from the best hotel in Venice. We'll have a solid group this time—too strong for ghosts! I'll meet the travelers when they arrive, of course, and take another chance at what you call the Haunted Hotel. Arthur Barville and his wife have already made it as far as Trent; and two of the lady's relatives have arranged to join them on the trip to Venice.'
Naturally indignant at the conduct of his Parisian colleague, Francis made his preparations for returning to Milan by the train of that day.
Naturally upset by the behavior of his Parisian colleague, Francis got ready to return to Milan on that day's train.
On his way out, he asked the manager if his brother's telegram had been received. The telegram had arrived, and, to the surprise of Francis, the rooms were already reserved. 'I thought you would refuse to let any more of the family into the house,' he said satirically. The manager answered (with the due dash of respect) in the same tone. 'Number 13 A is safe, sir, in the occupation of a stranger. I am the servant of the Company; and I dare not turn money out of the hotel.'
On his way out, he asked the manager if his brother's telegram had arrived. The telegram had come in, and to Francis's surprise, the rooms were already booked. "I figured you'd refuse to let any more family into the house," he said sarcastically. The manager replied (with the right touch of respect) in the same tone. "Room 13 A is still occupied by a stranger, sir. I'm just an employee of the Company; I can't turn away paying guests."
Hearing this, Francis said good-bye—and said nothing more. He was ashamed to acknowledge it to himself, but he felt an irresistible curiosity to know what would happen when Agnes arrived at the hotel. Besides, 'Mrs. James' had reposed a confidence in him. He got into his gondola, respecting the confidence of 'Mrs. James.'
Hearing this, Francis said goodbye—and didn’t say anything else. He felt embarrassed to admit it to himself, but he was irresistibly curious about what would happen when Agnes arrived at the hotel. Besides, 'Mrs. James' had trusted him. He got into his gondola, honoring 'Mrs. James’s' trust.
Towards evening on the third day, Lord Montbarry and his travelling companions arrived, punctual to their appointment.
Towards evening on the third day, Lord Montbarry and his traveling companions arrived right on time for their appointment.
'Mrs. James,' sitting at the window of her room watching for them, saw the new Lord land from the gondola first. He handed his wife to the steps. The three children were next committed to his care. Last of all, Agnes appeared in the little black doorway of the gondola cabin, and, taking Lord Montbarry's hand, passed in her turn to the steps. She wore no veil. As she ascended to the door of the hotel, the Countess (eyeing her through an opera-glass) noticed that she paused to look at the outside of the building, and that her face was very pale.
'Mrs. James,' sitting by her window watching for them, saw the new Lord step off the gondola first. He helped his wife down the steps. The three kids were next handed over to him. Finally, Agnes showed up in the little black doorway of the gondola cabin, and, taking Lord Montbarry's hand, made her way to the steps. She wore no veil. As she walked up to the hotel door, the Countess (watching her through opera glasses) noticed that she stopped to look at the outside of the building and that her face was very pale.
CHAPTER XXI
Lord and Lady Montbarry were received by the housekeeper; the manager being absent for a day or two on business connected with the affairs of the hotel.
Lord and Lady Montbarry were welcomed by the housekeeper since the manager was away for a day or two on hotel business.
The rooms reserved for the travellers on the first floor were three in number; consisting of two bedrooms opening into each other, and communicating on the left with a drawing-room. Complete so far, the arrangements proved to be less satisfactory in reference to the third bedroom required for Agnes and for the eldest daughter of Lord Montbarry, who usually slept with her on their travels. The bed-chamber on the right of the drawing-room was already occupied by an English widow lady. Other bedchambers at the other end of the corridor were also let in every case. There was accordingly no alternative but to place at the disposal of Agnes a comfortable room on the second floor. Lady Montbarry vainly complained of this separation of one of the members of her travelling party from the rest. The housekeeper politely hinted that it was impossible for her to ask other travellers to give up their rooms. She could only express her regret, and assure Miss Lockwood that her bed-chamber on the second floor was one of the best rooms in that part of the hotel.
The rooms set aside for the travelers on the first floor were three in total, consisting of two bedrooms that opened into each other and connected on the left to a drawing-room. While the arrangements were satisfactory so far, there was an issue regarding the third bedroom needed for Agnes and Lord Montbarry's eldest daughter, who typically shared a room while traveling. The bedroom on the right of the drawing-room was already occupied by an English widow. Other bedrooms at the end of the corridor were also booked. Consequently, the only option was to offer Agnes a comfortable room on the second floor. Lady Montbarry complained about the separation of one of her traveling companions from the others. The housekeeper politely pointed out that she couldn't ask other guests to give up their rooms. She could only express her regret and assure Miss Lockwood that her room on the second floor was one of the best in that area of the hotel.
On the retirement of the housekeeper, Lady Montbarry noticed that Agnes had seated herself apart, feeling apparently no interest in the question of the bedrooms. Was she ill? No; she felt a little unnerved by the railway journey, and that was all. Hearing this, Lord Montbarry proposed that she should go out with him, and try the experiment of half an hour's walk in the cool evening air. Agnes gladly accepted the suggestion. They directed their steps towards the square of St. Mark, so as to enjoy the breeze blowing over the lagoon. It was the first visit of Agnes to Venice. The fascination of the wonderful city of the waters exerted its full influence over her sensitive nature. The proposed half-hour of the walk had passed away, and was fast expanding to half an hour more, before Lord Montbarry could persuade his companion to remember that dinner was waiting for them. As they returned, passing under the colonnade, neither of them noticed a lady in deep mourning, loitering in the open space of the square. She started as she recognised Agnes walking with the new Lord Montbarry—hesitated for a moment—and then followed them, at a discreet distance, back to the hotel.
When the housekeeper retired, Lady Montbarry noticed that Agnes had taken a seat away from everyone else and seemed uninterested in the bedroom arrangements. Was she feeling unwell? No, she was just a bit shaken from the train ride, and that was all. Hearing this, Lord Montbarry suggested they take a half-hour walk in the cool evening air. Agnes happily agreed to the idea. They headed towards St. Mark's Square to enjoy the breeze coming off the lagoon. It was Agnes's first visit to Venice, and the enchanting atmosphere of the beautiful city made a strong impression on her sensitive nature. The intended half-hour walk passed quickly, stretching into an hour, before Lord Montbarry finally convinced Agnes to remember that dinner was waiting for them. As they walked back under the colonnade, neither of them noticed a woman in deep mourning lingering in the square. She flinched when she recognized Agnes with the new Lord Montbarry, hesitated for a moment, and then discreetly followed them back to the hotel.
Lady Montbarry received Agnes in high spirits—with news of an event which had happened in her absence.
Lady Montbarry welcomed Agnes in great spirits, sharing news about something that had occurred while she was away.
She had not left the hotel more than ten minutes, before a little note in pencil was brought to Lady Montbarry by the housekeeper. The writer proved to be no less a person than the widow lady who occupied the room on the other side of the drawing-room, which her ladyship had vainly hoped to secure for Agnes. Writing under the name of Mrs. James, the polite widow explained that she had heard from the housekeeper of the disappointment experienced by Lady Montbarry in the matter of the rooms. Mrs. James was quite alone; and as long as her bed-chamber was airy and comfortable, it mattered nothing to her whether she slept on the first or the second floor of the house. She had accordingly much pleasure in proposing to change rooms with Miss Lockwood. Her luggage had already been removed, and Miss Lockwood had only to take possession of the room (Number 13 A), which was now entirely at her disposal.
She had barely been gone from the hotel for ten minutes when the housekeeper brought a little pencil note to Lady Montbarry. The note was from none other than the widow who occupied the room on the other side of the drawing-room, which Lady Montbarry had hoped to secure for Agnes. Writing as Mrs. James, the polite widow explained that she had heard from the housekeeper about Lady Montbarry's disappointment regarding the rooms. Mrs. James was completely alone, and as long as her room was airy and comfortable, it didn’t matter to her whether she was on the first or second floor of the hotel. She was therefore happy to propose a room swap with Miss Lockwood. Her luggage had already been moved, and all Miss Lockwood had to do was take possession of the room (Number 13 A), which was now entirely available to her.
'I immediately proposed to see Mrs. James,' Lady Montbarry continued, 'and to thank her personally for her extreme kindness. But I was informed that she had gone out, without leaving word at what hour she might be expected to return. I have written a little note of thanks, saying that we hope to have the pleasure of personally expressing our sense of Mrs. James's courtesy to-morrow. In the mean time, Agnes, I have ordered your boxes to be removed downstairs. Go!—and judge for yourself, my dear, if that good lady has not given up to you the prettiest room in the house!'
'I immediately suggested we see Mrs. James,' Lady Montbarry continued, 'and thank her in person for her incredible kindness. But I was told she had gone out and didn’t leave any information about when she might be back. I’ve written a short thank-you note, saying that we hope to have the pleasure of expressing our appreciation for Mrs. James's generosity tomorrow. In the meantime, Agnes, I've arranged for your boxes to be moved downstairs. Go!—and see for yourself, my dear, if that wonderful lady hasn’t given you the prettiest room in the house!'
With those words, Lady Montbarry left Miss Lockwood to make a hasty toilet for dinner.
With those words, Lady Montbarry left Miss Lockwood to quickly get ready for dinner.
The new room at once produced a favourable impression on Agnes. The large window, opening into a balcony, commanded an admirable view of the canal. The decorations on the walls and ceiling were skilfully copied from the exquisitely graceful designs of Raphael in the Vatican. The massive wardrobe possessed compartments of unusual size, in which double the number of dresses that Agnes possessed might have been conveniently hung at full length. In the inner corner of the room, near the head of the bedstead, there was a recess which had been turned into a little dressing-room, and which opened by a second door on the interior staircase of the hotel, commonly used by the servants. Noticing these aspects of the room at a glance, Agnes made the necessary change in her dress, as quickly as possible. On her way back to the drawing-room she was addressed by a chambermaid in the corridor who asked for her key. 'I will put your room tidy for the night, Miss,' the woman said, 'and I will then bring the key back to you in the drawing-room.'
The new room immediately made a great impression on Agnes. The large window, opening onto a balcony, offered a stunning view of the canal. The decorations on the walls and ceiling were expertly copied from the beautifully elegant designs of Raphael in the Vatican. The big wardrobe had unusually large compartments, allowing for twice the number of dresses that Agnes owned to be easily hung at full length. In the inner corner of the room, near the head of the bed, there was a nook that had been converted into a small dressing room, which opened through a second door onto the interior staircase of the hotel, typically used by the staff. Noticing these features of the room at a glance, Agnes quickly changed her clothes. On her way back to the drawing room, a chambermaid in the corridor asked her for her key. "I’ll tidy up your room for the night, Miss," the woman said, "and then I’ll bring the key back to you in the drawing room."
While the chambermaid was at her work, a solitary lady, loitering about the corridor of the second storey, was watching her over the bannisters. After a while, the maid appeared, with her pail in her hand, leaving the room by way of the dressing-room and the back stairs. As she passed out of sight, the lady on the second floor (no other, it is needless to add, than the Countess herself) ran swiftly down the stairs, entered the bed-chamber by the principal door, and hid herself in the empty side compartment of the wardrobe. The chambermaid returned, completed her work, locked the door of the dressing-room on the inner side, locked the principal entrance-door on leaving the room, and returned the key to Agnes in the drawing-room.
While the maid was busy with her work, a lone lady, lingering in the corridor on the second floor, was watching her over the railing. After a bit, the maid came out, carrying her bucket, leaving the room through the dressing room and the back stairs. As she disappeared from view, the lady on the second floor (none other than the Countess herself, it goes without saying) quickly ran down the stairs, entered the bedroom through the main door, and hid in the empty side compartment of the wardrobe. The maid returned, finished her tasks, locked the dressing room door from the inside, locked the main entrance door as she left the room, and handed the key back to Agnes in the drawing room.
The travellers were just sitting down to their late dinner, when one of the children noticed that Agnes was not wearing her watch. Had she left it in her bed-chamber in the hurry of changing her dress? She rose from the table at once in search of her watch; Lady Montbarry advising her, as she went out, to see to the security of her bed-chamber, in the event of there being thieves in the house. Agnes found her watch, forgotten on the toilet table, as she had anticipated. Before leaving the room again she acted on Lady Montbarry's advice, and tried the key in the lock of the dressing-room door. It was properly secured. She left the bed-chamber, locking the main door behind her.
The travelers were just sitting down to their late dinner when one of the kids noticed that Agnes wasn't wearing her watch. Had she left it in her bedroom in the rush of changing her dress? She got up from the table right away to look for her watch, with Lady Montbarry advising her as she left to make sure her bedroom was secure in case there were thieves in the house. Agnes found her watch, which she had forgotten on the vanity, just as she expected. Before leaving the room again, she followed Lady Montbarry's advice and tried the key in the lock of the dressing-room door. It was securely locked. She left the bedroom, locking the main door behind her.
Immediately on her departure, the Countess, oppressed by the confined air in the wardrobe, ventured on stepping out of her hiding place into the empty room.
Immediately after she left, the Countess, feeling suffocated in the cramped wardrobe, decided to step out of her hiding spot into the empty room.
Entering the dressing-room, she listened at the door, until the silence outside informed her that the corridor was empty. Upon this, she unlocked the door, and, passing out, closed it again softly; leaving it to all appearance (when viewed on the inner side) as carefully secured as Agnes had seen it when she tried the key in the lock with her own hand.
Entering the dressing room, she listened at the door until the silence outside told her that the corridor was empty. Then, she unlocked the door and, stepping out, closed it softly behind her; leaving it looking (from the inside) just as securely locked as Agnes had seen it when she tried the key in the lock herself.
While the Montbarrys were still at dinner, Henry Westwick joined them, arriving from Milan.
While the Montbarrys were still at dinner, Henry Westwick joined them after arriving from Milan.
When he entered the room, and again when he advanced to shake hands with her, Agnes was conscious of a latent feeling which secretly reciprocated Henry's unconcealed pleasure on meeting her again. For a moment only, she returned his look; and in that moment her own observation told her that she had silently encouraged him to hope. She saw it in the sudden glow of happiness which overspread his face; and she confusedly took refuge in the usual conventional inquiries relating to the relatives whom he had left at Milan.
When he walked into the room, and again when he stepped forward to shake hands with her, Agnes felt a hidden emotion that quietly matched Henry's obvious joy at seeing her again. For just a moment, she met his gaze; and in that instant, she realized that she had silently given him a reason to hope. She noticed it in the sudden spark of happiness that lit up his face, and feeling flustered, she fell back on the usual small talk about the family he had left in Milan.
Taking his place at the table, Henry gave a most amusing account of the position of his brother Francis between the mercenary opera-dancer on one side, and the unscrupulous manager of the French theatre on the other. Matters had proceeded to such extremities, that the law had been called on to interfere, and had decided the dispute in favour of Francis. On winning the victory the English manager had at once left Milan, recalled to London by the affairs of his theatre. He was accompanied on the journey back, as he had been accompanied on the journey out, by his sister. Resolved, after passing two nights of terror in the Venetian hotel, never to enter it again, Mrs. Norbury asked to be excused from appearing at the family festival, on the ground of ill-health. At her age, travelling fatigued her, and she was glad to take advantage of her brother's escort to return to England.
Taking his seat at the table, Henry shared a hilarious story about his brother Francis being stuck between a money-hungry opera dancer on one side and the shady manager of the French theater on the other. Things had escalated to such a point that the law had to step in and ruled in Francis's favor. After winning, the English manager quickly left Milan, called back to London by his theater commitments. He was accompanied on the way back, just as he had been on the way there, by his sister. After suffering two nights of stress at the Venetian hotel, Mrs. Norbury decided she would never stay there again and asked to skip the family celebration, citing health issues. At her age, traveling wore her out, and she was happy to take advantage of her brother's company to return to England.
While the talk at the dinner-table flowed easily onward, the evening-time advanced to night—and it became necessary to think of sending the children to bed.
While the conversation at the dinner table continued smoothly, evening turned into night—and it became necessary to consider sending the kids to bed.
As Agnes rose to leave the room, accompanied by the eldest girl, she observed with surprise that Henry's manner suddenly changed. He looked serious and pre-occupied; and when his niece wished him good night, he abruptly said to her, 'Marian, I want to know what part of the hotel you sleep in?' Marian, puzzled by the question, answered that she was going to sleep, as usual, with 'Aunt Agnes.' Not satisfied with that reply, Henry next inquired whether the bedroom was near the rooms occupied by the other members of the travelling party. Answering for the child, and wondering what Henry's object could possibly be, Agnes mentioned the polite sacrifice made to her convenience by Mrs. James. 'Thanks to that lady's kindness,' she said, 'Marian and I are only on the other side of the drawing-room.' Henry made no remark; he looked incomprehensibly discontented as he opened the door for Agnes and her companion to pass out. After wishing them good night, he waited in the corridor until he saw them enter the fatal corner-room—and then he called abruptly to his brother, 'Come out, Stephen, and let us smoke!'
As Agnes stood up to leave the room with the eldest girl, she noticed with surprise that Henry’s demeanor suddenly shifted. He appeared serious and preoccupied; when his niece said goodnight, he abruptly asked her, “Marian, which part of the hotel do you sleep in?” Marian, confused by the question, replied that she was going to sleep as usual with “Aunt Agnes.” Unhappy with that answer, Henry then asked if their bedroom was close to the rooms occupied by the other members of the traveling party. Answering for the child and curious about Henry’s intentions, Agnes mentioned the thoughtful arrangement made by Mrs. James for her convenience. “Thanks to that lady’s kindness,” she said, “Marian and I are just on the other side of the drawing-room.” Henry didn’t respond; he looked unexplainably dissatisfied as he opened the door for Agnes and her companion to exit. After wishing them goodnight, he waited in the hallway until he saw them enter the ominous corner room—then he abruptly called out to his brother, “Come out, Stephen, and let’s smoke!”
As soon as the two brothers were at liberty to speak together privately, Henry explained the motive which had led to his strange inquiries about the bedrooms. Francis had informed him of the meeting with the Countess at Venice, and of all that had followed it; and Henry now carefully repeated the narrative to his brother in all its details. 'I am not satisfied,' he added, 'about that woman's purpose in giving up her room. Without alarming the ladies by telling them what I have just told you, can you not warn Agnes to be careful in securing her door?'
As soon as the two brothers were free to talk privately, Henry explained the reason for his unusual questions about the bedrooms. Francis had told him about the meeting with the Countess in Venice and everything that happened afterward, and Henry now carefully repeated the story to his brother in detail. "I'm not convinced about that woman's intentions in giving up her room. Without alarming the ladies by sharing what I've just told you, can you please warn Agnes to be careful about locking her door?"
Lord Montbarry replied, that the warning had been already given by his wife, and that Agnes might be trusted to take good care of herself and her little bed-fellow. For the rest, he looked upon the story of the Countess and her superstitions as a piece of theatrical exaggeration, amusing enough in itself, but unworthy of a moment's serious attention.
Lord Montbarry replied that his wife had already given the warning and that Agnes could be counted on to take good care of herself and her little companion. As for the rest, he regarded the story of the Countess and her superstitions as an act of theatrical exaggeration—entertaining in its own right but not worth taking seriously for even a moment.
While the gentlemen were absent from the hotel, the room which had been already associated with so many startling circumstances, became the scene of another strange event in which Lady Montbarry's eldest child was concerned.
While the gentlemen were away from the hotel, the room that had already been linked to so many surprising events became the site of another strange occurrence involving Lady Montbarry's oldest child.
Little Marian had been got ready for bed as usual, and had (so far) taken hardly any notice of the new room. As she knelt down to say her prayers, she happened to look up at that part of the ceiling above her which was just over the head of the bed. The next instant she alarmed Agnes, by starting to her feet with a cry of terror, and pointing to a small brown spot on one of the white panelled spaces of the carved ceiling. 'It's a spot of blood!' the child exclaimed. 'Take me away! I won't sleep here!'
Little Marian had been tucked into bed as usual and had hardly noticed the new room so far. As she knelt down to say her prayers, she happened to look up at the part of the ceiling right above her bed. The next moment, she startled Agnes by jumping to her feet with a cry of fear and pointing to a small brown spot on one of the white panelled sections of the carved ceiling. "It's a spot of blood!" the child exclaimed. "Take me away! I won't sleep here!"
Seeing plainly that it would be useless to reason with her while she was in the room, Agnes hurriedly wrapped Marian in a dressing-gown, and carried her back to her mother in the drawing-room. Here, the ladies did their best to soothe and reassure the trembling girl. The effort proved to be useless; the impression that had been produced on the young and sensitive mind was not to be removed by persuasion. Marian could give no explanation of the panic of terror that had seized her. She was quite unable to say why the spot on the ceiling looked like the colour of a spot of blood. She only knew that she should die of terror if she saw it again. Under these circumstances, but one alternative was left. It was arranged that the child should pass the night in the room occupied by her two younger sisters and the nurse.
Seeing clearly that it would be pointless to argue with her while she was in the room, Agnes quickly wrapped Marian in a dressing gown and took her back to her mother in the living room. There, the ladies did their best to comfort and reassure the trembling girl. Their efforts proved futile; the impression made on the young and sensitive mind couldn’t be shaken with just words. Marian couldn’t explain the overwhelming panic that had taken hold of her. She couldn’t articulate why the spot on the ceiling seemed to resemble the color of a bloodstain. She only knew that she felt she would die from fear if she saw it again. In light of this, there was only one option left. It was decided that Marian would spend the night in the room with her two younger sisters and the nurse.
In half an hour more, Marian was peacefully asleep with her arm around her sister's neck. Lady Montbarry went back with Agnes to her room to see the spot on the ceiling which had so strangely frightened the child. It was so small as to be only just perceptible, and it had in all probability been caused by the carelessness of a workman, or by a dripping from water accidentally spilt on the floor of the room above.
In half an hour, Marian was peacefully asleep with her arm around her sister's neck. Lady Montbarry went back with Agnes to her room to check out the spot on the ceiling that had scared the child. It was so small that it was barely noticeable, and it most likely had been caused by a careless worker or by water dripping from something accidentally spilled on the floor of the room above.
'I really cannot understand why Marian should place such a shocking interpretation on such a trifling thing,' Lady Montbarry remarked.
'I really can't understand why Marian would come up with such a shocking interpretation of something so trivial,' Lady Montbarry said.
'I suspect the nurse is in some way answerable for what has happened,' Agnes suggested. 'She may quite possibly have been telling Marian some tragic nursery story which has left its mischievous impression behind it. Persons in her position are sadly ignorant of the danger of exciting a child's imagination. You had better caution the nurse to-morrow.'
'I think the nurse is somehow responsible for what happened,' Agnes suggested. 'She might have been telling Marian some sad nursery story that left a tricky impression on her. People in her role are often unaware of how dangerous it is to stir up a child's imagination. You should probably warn the nurse tomorrow.'
Lady Montbarry looked round the room with admiration. 'Is it not prettily decorated?' she said. 'I suppose, Agnes, you don't mind sleeping here by yourself.?'
Lady Montbarry looked around the room with admiration. 'Isn’t it nicely decorated?' she said. 'I guess, Agnes, you don’t mind sleeping here by yourself?'
Agnes laughed. 'I feel so tired,' she replied, 'that I was thinking of bidding you good-night, instead of going back to the drawing-room.'
Agnes laughed. 'I'm so tired,' she said, 'that I was thinking of saying goodnight instead of going back to the living room.'
Lady Montbarry turned towards the door. 'I see your jewel-case on the table,' she resumed. 'Don't forget to lock the other door there, in the dressing-room.'
Lady Montbarry turned towards the door. 'I see your jewelry box on the table,' she continued. 'Don't forget to lock the other door over there in the dressing room.'
'I have already seen to it, and tried the key myself,' said Agnes. 'Can I be of any use to you before I go to bed?'
'I’ve already taken care of it and tried the key myself,' said Agnes. 'Is there anything I can help you with before I go to bed?'
'No, my dear, thank you; I feel sleepy enough to follow your example. Good night, Agnes—and pleasant dreams on your first night in Venice.'
'No, my dear, thank you; I’m feeling sleepy enough to take your lead. Good night, Agnes—wishing you pleasant dreams on your first night in Venice.'
CHAPTER XXII
Having closed and secured the door on Lady Montbarry's departure, Agnes put on her dressing-gown, and, turning to her open boxes, began the business of unpacking. In the hurry of making her toilet for dinner, she had taken the first dress that lay uppermost in the trunk, and had thrown her travelling costume on the bed. She now opened the doors of the wardrobe for the first time, and began to hang her dresses on the hooks in the large compartment on one side.
Having closed and locked the door after Lady Montbarry left, Agnes put on her dressing gown and turned to her open boxes to start unpacking. In the rush to get ready for dinner, she had grabbed the first dress she found in the trunk and tossed her travel clothes on the bed. Now she opened the wardrobe doors for the first time and began hanging her dresses on the hooks in the large section on one side.
After a few minutes only of this occupation, she grew weary of it, and decided on leaving the trunks as they were, until the next morning. The oppressive south wind, which had blown throughout the day, still prevailed at night. The atmosphere of the room felt close; Agnes threw a shawl over her head and shoulders, and, opening the window, stepped into the balcony to look at the view.
After just a few minutes of this activity, she got tired of it and decided to leave the trunks as they were until the next morning. The heavy south wind that had been blowing all day was still going strong at night. The room felt stuffy; Agnes draped a shawl over her head and shoulders, and, opening the window, stepped out onto the balcony to admire the view.
The night was heavy and overcast: nothing could be distinctly seen. The canal beneath the window looked like a black gulf; the opposite houses were barely visible as a row of shadows, dimly relieved against the starless and moonless sky. At long intervals, the warning cry of a belated gondolier was just audible, as he turned the corner of a distant canal, and called to invisible boats which might be approaching him in the darkness. Now and then, the nearer dip of an oar in the water told of the viewless passage of other gondolas bringing guests back to the hotel. Excepting these rare sounds, the mysterious night-silence of Venice was literally the silence of the grave.
The night was thick and cloudy: nothing could be clearly seen. The canal below the window looked like a black void; the buildings across were barely distinguishable, appearing as a line of shadows faintly outlined against the starless, moonless sky. Occasionally, the distant call of a late gondolier drifted through the air as he rounded a corner of a faraway canal, calling out to unseen boats that might be coming towards him in the darkness. From time to time, the sound of an oar dipping into the water hinted at the passage of other gondolas bringing guests back to the hotel. Aside from these rare sounds, the eerie night silence of Venice was truly as silent as the grave.
Leaning on the parapet of the balcony, Agnes looked vacantly into the black void beneath. Her thoughts reverted to the miserable man who had broken his pledged faith to her, and who had died in that house. Some change seemed to have come over her since her arrival in Venice; some new influence appeared to be at work. For the first time in her experience of herself, compassion and regret were not the only emotions aroused in her by the remembrance of the dead Montbarry. A keen sense of the wrong that she had suffered, never yet felt by that gentle and forgiving nature, was felt by it now. She found herself thinking of the bygone days of her humiliation almost as harshly as Henry Westwick had thought of them—she who had rebuked him the last time he had spoken slightingly of his brother in her presence! A sudden fear and doubt of herself, startled her physically as well as morally. She turned from the shadowy abyss of the dark water as if the mystery and the gloom of it had been answerable for the emotions which had taken her by surprise. Abruptly closing the window, she threw aside her shawl, and lit the candles on the mantelpiece, impelled by a sudden craving for light in the solitude of her room.
Leaning on the balcony railing, Agnes stared blankly into the darkness below. Her thoughts drifted back to the miserable man who had betrayed her trust and died in that house. It seemed like something had changed within her since arriving in Venice; a new influence felt like it was at play. For the first time, feelings of compassion and regret weren't the only emotions stirred within her by the memory of the deceased Montbarry. A strong sense of the wrongs she had suffered, which her gentle and forgiving nature had never acknowledged before, hit her now. She found herself reflecting on the days of her humiliation almost as harshly as Henry Westwick had once done—she, who had scolded him the last time he spoke disrespectfully of his brother in front of her! A sudden wave of fear and self-doubt jolted her both physically and morally. She turned away from the dark, mysterious water as if its gloom was responsible for the unexpected emotions. Suddenly, she shut the window, tossed aside her shawl, and lit the candles on the mantelpiece, driven by an urgent need for light in her lonely room.
The cheering brightness round her, contrasting with the black gloom outside, restored her spirits. She felt herself enjoying the light like a child!
The bright cheer around her, contrasting with the dark gloom outside, lifted her spirits. She felt like a kid again, enjoying the light!
Would it be well (she asked herself) to get ready for bed? No! The sense of drowsy fatigue that she had felt half an hour since was gone. She returned to the dull employment of unpacking her boxes. After a few minutes only, the occupation became irksome to her once more. She sat down by the table, and took up a guide-book. 'Suppose I inform myself,' she thought, 'on the subject of Venice?'
Would it be a good idea (she asked herself) to get ready for bed? No! The feeling of tiredness she had felt half an hour ago was gone. She went back to the boring task of unpacking her boxes. After just a few minutes, the task became annoying to her again. She sat down at the table and picked up a guidebook. 'Maybe I should learn about Venice,' she thought.
Her attention wandered from the book, before she had turned the first page of it.
Her mind drifted away from the book before she even turned the first page.
The image of Henry Westwick was the presiding image in her memory now. Recalling the minutest incidents and details of the evening, she could think of nothing which presented him under other than a favourable and interesting aspect. She smiled to herself softly, her colour rose by fine gradations, as she felt the full luxury of dwelling on the perfect truth and modesty of his devotion to her. Was the depression of spirits from which she had suffered so persistently on her travels attributable, by any chance, to their long separation from each other—embittered perhaps by her own vain regret when she remembered her harsh reception of him in Paris? Suddenly conscious of this bold question, and of the self-abandonment which it implied, she returned mechanically to her book, distrusting the unrestrained liberty of her own thoughts. What lurking temptations to forbidden tenderness find their hiding-places in a woman's dressing-gown, when she is alone in her room at night! With her heart in the tomb of the dead Montbarry, could Agnes even think of another man, and think of love? How shameful! how unworthy of her! For the second time, she tried to interest herself in the guide-book—and once more she tried in vain. Throwing the book aside, she turned desperately to the one resource that was left, to her luggage—resolved to fatigue herself without mercy, until she was weary enough and sleepy enough to find a safe refuge in bed.
The image of Henry Westwick was now the dominant memory in her mind. Remembering the smallest incidents and details of the evening, she could only picture him in a positive and intriguing light. She smiled softly to herself, feeling her cheeks flush as she savored the pure truth and modesty of his devotion to her. Was the ongoing sadness she had experienced on her travels somehow linked to their long separation—maybe made worse by her own guilt over how she had treated him in Paris? Suddenly aware of this bold thought, and the vulnerability it suggested, she absentmindedly returned to her book, wary of the freedom of her own thoughts. What hidden temptations for forbidden affection can lurk in a woman's robe when she’s alone in her room at night? With her heart buried with the late Montbarry, how could Agnes even think of another man and entertain the idea of love? How shameful! How unworthy of her! For the second time, she tried to engage with the guidebook—and again it was in vain. Tossing the book aside, she turned desperately to her remaining option—her luggage—determined to exhaust herself relentlessly until she was tired enough to seek refuge in sleep.
For some little time, she persisted in the monotonous occupation of transferring her clothes from her trunk to the wardrobe. The large clock in the hall, striking mid-night, reminded her that it was getting late. She sat down for a moment in an arm-chair by the bedside, to rest.
For a little while, she kept up the tedious task of moving her clothes from her trunk to the wardrobe. The big clock in the hall chimed midnight, reminding her that it was getting late. She paused for a moment in an armchair by the bed to take a break.
The silence in the house now caught her attention, and held it—held it disagreeably. Was everybody in bed and asleep but herself? Surely it was time for her to follow the general example? With a certain irritable nervous haste, she rose again and undressed herself. 'I have lost two hours of rest,' she thought, frowning at the reflection of herself in the glass, as she arranged her hair for the night. 'I shall be good for nothing to-morrow!'
The silence in the house now grabbed her attention and wouldn’t let go—uncomfortably so. Was everyone in bed and asleep except for her? Surely it was time for her to follow the general trend? With a bit of irritable nervousness, she got up again and undressed. 'I've wasted two hours of sleep,' she thought, frowning at her reflection in the mirror while fixing her hair for the night. 'I'm not going to be good for anything tomorrow!'
She lit the night-light, and extinguished the candles—with one exception, which she removed to a little table, placed on the side of the bed opposite to the side occupied by the arm-chair. Having put her travelling-box of matches and the guide-book near the candle, in case she might be sleepless and might want to read, she blew out the light, and laid her head on the pillow.
She turned on the night-light and blew out the candles—except for one, which she moved to a small table on the side of the bed opposite the armchair. After placing her matchbox and the guidebook next to the candle in case she couldn’t sleep and wanted to read, she turned off the light and laid her head on the pillow.
The curtains of the bed were looped back to let the air pass freely over her. Lying on her left side, with her face turned away from the table, she could see the arm-chair by the dim night-light. It had a chintz covering—representing large bunches of roses scattered over a pale green ground. She tried to weary herself into drowsiness by counting over and over again the bunches of roses that were visible from her point of view. Twice her attention was distracted from the counting, by sounds outside—by the clock chiming the half-hour past twelve; and then again, by the fall of a pair of boots on the upper floor, thrown out to be cleaned, with that barbarous disregard of the comfort of others which is observable in humanity when it inhabits an hotel. In the silence that followed these passing disturbances, Agnes went on counting the roses on the arm-chair, more and more slowly. Before long, she confused herself in the figures—tried to begin counting again—thought she would wait a little first—felt her eyelids drooping, and her head reclining lower and lower on the pillow—sighed faintly—and sank into sleep.
The bed's curtains were pulled back to let the air flow over her. Lying on her left side, with her face turned away from the table, she could see the armchair by the dim nightlight. It had a chintz cover with large bunches of roses scattered over a pale green background. She tried to tire herself into drowsiness by repeatedly counting the bunches of roses visible from her angle. Twice, her focus shifted from counting due to outside sounds—first, the clock chiming half-past twelve; then, the sound of a pair of boots being thrown onto the upper floor to be cleaned, showing that common disregard for others' comfort often seen in hotel living. In the silence that followed these disturbances, Agnes continued counting the roses on the armchair, but more and more slowly. Soon, she lost track of the numbers—tried to start counting again—thought she’d wait a bit longer—felt her eyelids getting heavier, and her head sinking lower and lower on the pillow—sighed softly—and fell asleep.
How long that first sleep lasted, she never knew. She could only remember, in the after-time, that she woke instantly.
How long that first sleep lasted, she never knew. She could only remember, later on, that she woke up right away.
Every faculty and perception in her passed the boundary line between insensibility and consciousness, so to speak, at a leap. Without knowing why, she sat up suddenly in the bed, listening for she knew not what. Her head was in a whirl; her heart beat furiously, without any assignable cause. But one trivial event had happened during the interval while she had been asleep. The night-light had gone out; and the room, as a matter of course, was in total darkness.
Every sense and understanding in her suddenly crossed the line from insensitivity to awareness, so to speak, in an instant. Without knowing why, she abruptly sat up in bed, listening for something she couldn't identify. Her head was spinning; her heart raced uncontrollably for no clear reason. But one small thing had happened while she had been asleep. The night-light had gone out, and the room was completely dark as a result.
She felt for the match-box, and paused after finding it. A vague sense of confusion was still in her mind. She was in no hurry to light the match. The pause in the darkness was, for the moment, agreeable to her.
She reached for the matchbox and stopped when she found it. A vague feeling of confusion lingered in her mind. She wasn't in any rush to strike the match. For the moment, the pause in the darkness felt pleasant to her.
In the quieter flow of her thoughts during this interval, she could ask herself the natural question:—What cause had awakened her so suddenly, and had so strangely shaken her nerves? Had it been the influence of a dream? She had not dreamed at all—or, to speak more correctly, she had no waking remembrance of having dreamed. The mystery was beyond her fathoming: the darkness began to oppress her. She struck the match on the box, and lit her candle.
In the quieter moments of her thoughts during this time, she found herself asking the natural question: What had suddenly stirred her and so strangely rattled her nerves? Was it the effect of a dream? She hadn’t dreamed at all—or, to be more accurate, she had no clear memory of dreaming. The mystery was beyond her understanding: the darkness started to weigh down on her. She struck a match on the box and lit her candle.
As the welcome light diffused itself over the room, she turned from the table and looked towards the other side of the bed.
As the warm light spread across the room, she turned away from the table and looked toward the other side of the bed.
In the moment when she turned, the chill of a sudden terror gripped her round the heart, as with the clasp of an icy hand.
In that moment when she turned, a wave of sudden fear gripped her heart, like the squeeze of a cold hand.
She was not alone in her room!
She wasn't alone in her room!
There—in the chair at the bedside—there, suddenly revealed under the flow of light from the candle, was the figure of a woman, reclining. Her head lay back over the chair. Her face, turned up to the ceiling, had the eyes closed, as if she was wrapped in a deep sleep.
There—in the chair by the bed—suddenly illuminated by the candlelight, was the figure of a woman, reclining. Her head lay back over the chair. Her face, turned up to the ceiling, had her eyes shut, as if she was in a deep sleep.
The shock of the discovery held Agnes speechless and helpless. Her first conscious action, when she was in some degree mistress of herself again, was to lean over the bed, and to look closer at the woman who had so incomprehensibly stolen into her room in the dead of night. One glance was enough: she started back with a cry of amazement. The person in the chair was no other than the widow of the dead Montbarry—the woman who had warned her that they were to meet again, and that the place might be Venice!
The shock of the discovery left Agnes speechless and helpless. Her first clear action, once she regained some control over herself, was to lean over the bed and take a closer look at the woman who had so inexplicably entered her room in the dead of night. One glance was enough: she recoiled with a gasp of astonishment. The person in the chair was none other than the widow of the late Montbarry—the woman who had warned her that they would meet again, and that it could be in Venice!
Her courage returned to her, stung into action by the natural sense of indignation which the presence of the Countess provoked.
Her courage came back to her, sparked into action by the natural indignation that the Countess's presence triggered.
'Wake up!' she called out. 'How dare you come here? How did you get in? Leave the room—or I will call for help!'
'Wake up!' she shouted. 'How dare you come here? How did you get in? Leave the room—or I will call for help!'
She raised her voice at the last words. It produced no effect. Leaning farther over the bed, she boldly took the Countess by the shoulder and shook her. Not even this effort succeeded in rousing the sleeping woman. She still lay back in the chair, possessed by a torpor like the torpor of death—insensible to sound, insensible to touch. Was she really sleeping? Or had she fainted?
She raised her voice at the last words. It made no difference. Leaning further over the bed, she confidently grabbed the Countess by the shoulder and shook her. Not even this effort managed to wake the sleeping woman. She still reclined in the chair, engulfed in a lethargy like that of death—unresponsive to sound, unresponsive to touch. Was she really asleep? Or had she fainted?
Agnes looked closer at her. She had not fainted. Her breathing was audible, rising and falling in deep heavy gasps. At intervals she ground her teeth savagely. Beads of perspiration stood thickly on her forehead. Her clenched hands rose and fell slowly from time to time on her lap. Was she in the agony of a dream? or was she spiritually conscious of something hidden in the room?
Agnes looked closer at her. She hadn't fainted. Her breathing was loud, rising and falling in deep, heavy gasps. Every so often, she ground her teeth fiercely. Beads of sweat were forming thickly on her forehead. Her clenched hands lifted and dropped slowly every now and then on her lap. Was she suffering in a dream? Or was she somehow aware of something hidden in the room?
The doubt involved in that last question was unendurable. Agnes determined to rouse the servants who kept watch in the hotel at night.
The uncertainty surrounding that last question was unbearable. Agnes decided to wake the servants who were on duty at the hotel at night.
The bell-handle was fixed to the wall, on the side of the bed by which the table stood.
The bell handle was attached to the wall, next to the bed where the table was located.
She raised herself from the crouching position which she had assumed in looking close at the Countess; and, turning towards the other side of the bed, stretched out her hand to the bell. At the same instant, she stopped and looked upward. Her hand fell helplessly at her side. She shuddered, and sank back on the pillow.
She stood up from the crouching position she had taken while examining the Countess and, turning toward the other side of the bed, reached for the bell. At that moment, she paused and looked up. Her hand dropped uselessly by her side. She shivered and sank back onto the pillow.
What had she seen?
What did she see?
She had seen another intruder in her room.
She had spotted another intruder in her room.
Midway between her face and the ceiling, there hovered a human head—severed at the neck, like a head struck from the body by the guillotine.
Midway between her face and the ceiling, there hovered a human head—severed at the neck, like a head cut from the body by the guillotine.
Nothing visible, nothing audible, had given her any intelligible warning of its appearance. Silently and suddenly, the head had taken its place above her. No supernatural change had passed over the room, or was perceptible in it now. The dumbly-tortured figure in the chair; the broad window opposite the foot of the bed, with the black night beyond it; the candle burning on the table—these, and all other objects in the room, remained unaltered. One object more, unutterably horrid, had been added to the rest. That was the only change—no more, no less.
Nothing she could see or hear had given her any clear warning of its arrival. Quietly and suddenly, the head had appeared above her. There was no supernatural transformation in the room, nor was there anything noticeable now. The silently tortured figure in the chair; the wide window at the foot of the bed, with the dark night beyond it; the candle flickering on the table—these, along with everything else in the room, remained unchanged. One more object, indescribably horrifying, had been added to the others. That was the only change—nothing more, nothing less.
By the yellow candlelight she saw the head distinctly, hovering in mid-air above her. She looked at it steadfastly, spell-bound by the terror that held her.
By the yellow candlelight, she clearly saw the head floating in mid-air above her. She stared at it intently, captivated by the fear that gripped her.
The flesh of the face was gone. The shrivelled skin was darkened in hue, like the skin of an Egyptian mummy—except at the neck. There it was of a lighter colour; there it showed spots and splashes of the hue of that brown spot on the ceiling, which the child's fanciful terror had distorted into the likeness of a spot of blood. Thin remains of a discoloured moustache and whiskers, hanging over the upper lip, and over the hollows where the cheeks had once been, made the head just recognisable as the head of a man. Over all the features death and time had done their obliterating work. The eyelids were closed. The hair on the skull, discoloured like the hair on the face, had been burnt away in places. The bluish lips, parted in a fixed grin, showed the double row of teeth. By slow degrees, the hovering head (perfectly still when she first saw it) began to descend towards Agnes as she lay beneath. By slow degrees, that strange doubly-blended odour, which the Commissioners had discovered in the vaults of the old palace—which had sickened Francis Westwick in the bed-chamber of the new hotel—spread its fetid exhalations over the room. Downward and downward the hideous apparition made its slow progress, until it stopped close over Agnes—stopped, and turned slowly, so that the face of it confronted the upturned face of the woman in the chair.
The flesh of the face was gone. The shriveled skin was dark, like that of an Egyptian mummy—except at the neck. There, it was a lighter color, with spots and splashes resembling the brown stain on the ceiling, which the child's imaginative fear had twisted into something like a bloodstain. Thin remnants of a discolored mustache and whiskers hung over the upper lip and the hollows where the cheeks used to be, making the head barely recognizable as that of a man. Death and time had done their erasing work on all the features. The eyelids were closed. The hair on the skull, discolored like the hair on the face, had been burned away in spots. The bluish lips, parted in a fixed grin, revealed a double row of teeth. Gradually, the hovering head (perfectly still when she first saw it) began to lower toward Agnes as she lay below. Slowly, that strange combined odor, which the Commissioners had discovered in the vaults of the old palace and had made Francis Westwick sick in the new hotel’s bedroom, spread its foul fumes throughout the room. Down and down the grotesque apparition descended until it stopped just above Agnes—paused, and turned slowly so that its face faced the upturned face of the woman in the chair.
There was a pause. Then, a supernatural movement disturbed the rigid repose of the dead face.
There was a pause. Then, an unnatural movement disrupted the stiff stillness of the dead face.
The closed eyelids opened slowly. The eyes revealed themselves, bright with the glassy film of death—and fixed their dreadful look on the woman in the chair.
The closed eyelids opened slowly. The eyes showed themselves, bright with the glassy film of death—and locked their terrifying gaze on the woman in the chair.
Agnes saw that look; saw the eyelids of the living woman open slowly like the eyelids of the dead; saw her rise, as if in obedience to some silent command—and saw no more.
Agnes noticed that look; she watched the living woman's eyelids open slowly like those of the deceased; saw her rise, as if responding to some unspoken command—and then she saw no more.
Her next conscious impression was of the sunlight pouring in at the window; of the friendly presence of Lady Montbarry at the bedside; and of the children's wondering faces peeping in at the door.
Her next clear memory was of the sunlight streaming in through the window, of Lady Montbarry's kind presence by the bedside, and of the children's curious faces looking in through the door.
CHAPTER XXIII
'...You have some influence over Agnes. Try what you can do, Henry, to make her take a sensible view of the matter. There is really nothing to make a fuss about. My wife's maid knocked at her door early in the morning, with the customary cup of tea. Getting no answer, she went round to the dressing-room—found the door on that side unlocked—and discovered Agnes on the bed in a fainting fit. With my wife's help, they brought her to herself again; and she told the extraordinary story which I have just repeated to you. You must have seen for yourself that she has been over-fatigued, poor thing, by our long railway journeys: her nerves are out of order—and she is just the person to be easily terrified by a dream. She obstinately refuses, however, to accept this rational view. Don't suppose that I have been severe with her! All that a man can do to humour her I have done. I have written to the Countess (in her assumed name) offering to restore the room to her. She writes back, positively declining to return to it. I have accordingly arranged (so as not to have the thing known in the hotel) to occupy the room for one or two nights, and to leave Agnes to recover her spirits under my wife's care. Is there anything more that I can do? Whatever questions Agnes has asked of me I have answered to the best of my ability; she knows all that you told me about Francis and the Countess last night. But try as I may I can't quiet her mind. I have given up the attempt in despair, and left her in the drawing-room. Go, like a good fellow, and try what you can do to compose her.'
'...You have some influence over Agnes. Try your best, Henry, to help her see this situation clearly. There’s really no reason to make a big deal out of it. My wife's maid knocked on her door early this morning with the usual cup of tea. When she got no answer, she went around to the dressing room, found the door unlocked, and discovered Agnes on the bed having a fainting spell. With my wife's help, they brought her back to her senses, and she told the unbelievable story I just shared with you. You must have noticed that she has been overworked, poor thing, from our long train journeys—her nerves are frayed, and she tends to get easily scared by dreams. However, she stubbornly refuses to accept this logical explanation. Don’t think I’ve been harsh with her! I’ve done everything a man can do to accommodate her. I’ve written to the Countess (under her fake name) offering to return the room to her. She responded, flatly refusing to come back. So, I’ve arranged (to keep it quiet at the hotel) to stay in the room for a night or two while allowing Agnes to regain her spirits under my wife's care. Is there anything else I can do? I've answered all of Agnes’s questions as best as I could; she knows everything you told me about Francis and the Countess last night. But no matter how hard I try, I can't calm her down. I've given up in frustration and left her in the drawing room. Please, go and see what you can do to soothe her.'
In those words, Lord Montbarry stated the case to his brother from the rational point of view. Henry made no remark, he went straight to the drawing-room.
In those words, Lord Montbarry presented the situation to his brother from a logical perspective. Henry said nothing; he went directly to the drawing-room.
He found Agnes walking rapidly backwards and forwards, flushed and excited. 'If you come here to say what your brother has been saying to me,' she broke out, before he could speak, 'spare yourself the trouble. I don't want common sense—I want a true friend who will believe in me.'
He saw Agnes pacing back and forth, red-faced and agitated. 'If you're here to repeat what your brother has been telling me,' she interrupted before he could say anything, 'save your breath. I don't need common sense—I just want a real friend who will believe in me.'
'I am that friend, Agnes,' Henry answered quietly, 'and you know it.'
'I am that friend, Agnes,' Henry replied softly, 'and you know it.'
'You really believe that I am not deluded by a dream?'
'You really think I'm not just dreaming?'
I know that you are not deluded—in one particular, at least.'
I know that you’re not mistaken—at least in one way.
'In what particular?'
'In what way?'
'In what you have said of the Countess. It is perfectly true—'
'What you said about the Countess is absolutely true—'
Agnes stopped him there. 'Why do I only hear this morning that the Countess and Mrs. James are one and the same person?' she asked distrustfully. 'Why was I not told of it last night?'
Agnes stopped him. "Why am I only hearing this morning that the Countess and Mrs. James are the same person?" she asked suspiciously. "Why wasn't I told about it last night?"
'You forget that you had accepted the exchange of rooms before I reached Venice,' Henry replied. 'I felt strongly tempted to tell you, even then—but your sleeping arrangements for the night were all made; I should only have inconvenienced and alarmed you. I waited till the morning, after hearing from my brother that you had yourself seen to your security from any intrusion. How that intrusion was accomplished it is impossible to say. I can only declare that the Countess's presence by your bedside last night was no dream of yours. On her own authority I can testify that it was a reality.'
"You forget that you agreed to switch rooms before I got to Venice," Henry replied. "I really wanted to tell you back then—but your sleeping arrangements for the night were all set up; I would have just inconvenienced and worried you. I decided to wait until morning, after hearing from my brother that you had taken care of your safety from any intruders. How that intrusion happened is hard to say. I can only confirm that the Countess being by your bedside last night was not just a dream. I can testify it was real, based on her own word."
'On her own authority?' Agnes repeated eagerly. 'Have you seen her this morning?'
'On her own authority?' Agnes asked eagerly. 'Did you see her this morning?'
'I have seen her not ten minutes since.'
'I just saw her not ten minutes ago.'
'What was she doing?'
'What was she up to?'
'She was busily engaged in writing. I could not even get her to look at me until I thought of mentioning your name.'
'She was focused on writing. I couldn't even get her to look at me until I brought up your name.'
'She remembered me, of course?'
'She remembered me, right?'
'She remembered you with some difficulty. Finding that she wouldn't answer me on any other terms, I questioned her as if I had come direct from you. Then she spoke. She not only admitted that she had the same superstitious motive for placing you in that room which she had acknowledged to Francis—she even owned that she had been by your bedside, watching through the night, "to see what you saw," as she expressed it. Hearing this, I tried to persuade her to tell me how she got into the room. Unluckily, her manuscript on the table caught her eye; she returned to her writing. "The Baron wants money," she said; "I must get on with my play." What she saw or dreamed while she was in your room last night, it is at present impossible to discover. But judging by my brother's account of her, as well as by what I remember of her myself, some recent influence has been at work which has produced a marked change in this wretched woman for the worse. Her mind (since last night, perhaps) is partially deranged. One proof of it is that she spoke to me of the Baron as if he were still a living man. When Francis saw her, she declared that the Baron was dead, which is the truth. The United States Consul at Milan showed us the announcement of the death in an American newspaper. So far as I can see, such sense as she still possesses seems to be entirely absorbed in one absurd idea—the idea of writing a play for Francis to bring out at his theatre. He admits that he encouraged her to hope she might get money in this way. I think he did wrong. Don't you agree with me?'
She remembered you with some difficulty. Since she wouldn’t answer me any other way, I questioned her as if I had come straight from you. Then she spoke. She not only admitted that she had the same superstitious reason for putting you in that room, which she acknowledged to Francis—but she also admitted that she had stayed by your bedside, watching through the night, "to see what you saw," as she put it. Hearing this, I tried to convince her to tell me how she got into the room. Unfortunately, her manuscript on the table caught her attention; she went back to writing. "The Baron wants money," she said; "I have to get on with my play." What she saw or dreamed while she was in your room last night is currently impossible to find out. But based on my brother's description of her and what I remember of her myself, it seems some recent influence has been affecting her, leading to a significant decline in her condition. Her mind (maybe since last night) is partially unstable. One sign of this is that she spoke about the Baron as if he were still alive. When Francis saw her, she insisted that the Baron was dead, which is true. The United States Consul in Milan showed us the death announcement in an American newspaper. As far as I can tell, the sense she still has seems completely consumed by one ridiculous idea—the idea of writing a play for Francis to produce at his theater. He admits that he encouraged her to think she might make money this way. I believe he was wrong to do that. Don’t you agree?
Without heeding the question, Agnes rose abruptly from her chair.
Without acknowledging the question, Agnes suddenly stood up from her chair.
'Do me one more kindness, Henry,' she said. 'Take me to the Countess at once.'
'Do me one more favor, Henry,' she said. 'Take me to the Countess right away.'
Henry hesitated. 'Are you composed enough to see her, after the shock that you have suffered?' he asked.
Henry hesitated. 'Are you calm enough to see her after what you've been through?' he asked.
She trembled, the flush on her face died away, and left it deadly pale. But she held to her resolution. 'You have heard of what I saw last night?' she said faintly.
She shook, the color drained from her face, leaving it ghostly pale. But she stuck to her decision. "You heard about what I saw last night?" she said softly.
'Don't speak of it!' Henry interposed. 'Don't uselessly agitate yourself.'
"Don't talk about it!" Henry interrupted. "Don't stress yourself out for no reason."
'I must speak! My mind is full of horrid questions about it. I know I can't identify it—and yet I ask myself over and over again, in whose likeness did it appear? Was it in the likeness of Ferrari? or was it—?' she stopped, shuddering. 'The Countess knows, I must see the Countess!' she resumed vehemently. 'Whether my courage fails me or not, I must make the attempt. Take me to her before I have time to feel afraid of it!'
'I have to say something! My mind is filled with terrible questions about this. I know I can't figure it out—and yet I keep asking myself, in whose likeness did it appear? Was it in the likeness of Ferrari? Or was it—?' She paused, shivering. 'The Countess knows, I need to see the Countess!' She continued passionately. 'Whether I lose my courage or not, I have to try. Take me to her before I get a chance to feel scared about it!'
Henry looked at her anxiously. 'If you are really sure of your own resolution,' he said, 'I agree with you—the sooner you see her the better. You remember how strangely she talked of your influence over her, when she forced her way into your room in London?'
Henry looked at her nervously. "If you're really confident in your decision," he said, "I agree with you—the sooner you see her, the better. You remember how oddly she spoke about your influence on her when she barged into your room in London?"
'I remember it perfectly. Why do you ask?'
'I remember it clearly. Why do you want to know?'
'For this reason. In the present state of her mind, I doubt if she will be much longer capable of realizing her wild idea of you as the avenging angel who is to bring her to a reckoning for her evil deeds. It may be well to try what your influence can do while she is still capable of feeling it.'
'For this reason. Given her current state of mind, I doubt she will be able to hold onto her wild notion of you as the avenging angel who is supposed to make her face the consequences of her wrongdoings. It might be a good idea to see what your influence can achieve while she can still feel it.'
He waited to hear what Agnes would say. She took his arm and led him in silence to the door.
He waited to see what Agnes would say. She took his arm and quietly led him to the door.
They ascended to the second floor, and, after knocking, entered the Countess's room.
They went up to the second floor and, after knocking, entered the Countess's room.
She was still busily engaged in writing. When she looked up from the paper, and saw Agnes, a vacant expression of doubt was the only expression in her wild black eyes. After a few moments, the lost remembrances and associations appeared to return slowly to her mind. The pen dropped from her hand. Haggard and trembling, she looked closer at Agnes, and recognised her at last. 'Has the time come already?' she said in low awe-struck tones. 'Give me a little longer respite, I haven't done my writing yet!'
She was still hard at work writing. When she looked up from the paper and saw Agnes, a blank look of confusion was the only thing showing in her wild black eyes. After a moment, the forgotten memories and associations gradually started to come back to her. The pen fell from her hand. Pale and shaking, she looked more closely at Agnes and finally recognized her. "Has the time really come already?" she said in a hushed, awestruck voice. "Please give me a little more time; I haven't finished my writing yet!"
She dropped on her knees, and held out her clasped hands entreatingly. Agnes was far from having recovered, after the shock that she had suffered in the night: her nerves were far from being equal to the strain that was now laid on them. She was so startled by the change in the Countess, that she was at a loss what to say or to do next. Henry was obliged to speak to her. 'Put your questions while you have the chance,' he said, lowering his voice. 'See! the vacant look is coming over her face again.'
She dropped to her knees and held out her clasped hands in a pleading gesture. Agnes hadn’t fully recovered from the shock she experienced the previous night; her nerves were not prepared for the pressure placed on them now. She was so taken aback by the Countess's transformation that she didn’t know what to say or do next. Henry had to prompt her. “Ask your questions while you can,” he said, lowering his voice. “Look! That vacant expression is starting to return to her face.”
Agnes tried to rally her courage. 'You were in my room last night—' she began. Before she could add a word more, the Countess lifted her hands, and wrung them above her head with a low moan of horror. Agnes shrank back, and turned as if to leave the room. Henry stopped her, and whispered to her to try again. She obeyed him after an effort. 'I slept last night in the room that you gave up to me,' she resumed. 'I saw—'
Agnes tried to gather her courage. “You were in my room last night—” she started. Before she could say anything else, the Countess raised her hands and twisted them above her head with a low moan of terror. Agnes stepped back and turned as if she was about to leave the room. Henry stopped her and whispered for her to try again. After some effort, she complied. “I slept last night in the room that you gave up for me,” she continued. “I saw—”
The Countess suddenly rose to her feet. 'No more of that,' she cried. 'Oh, Jesu Maria! do you think I want to be told what you saw? Do you think I don't know what it means for you and for me? Decide for yourself, Miss. Examine your own mind. Are you well assured that the day of reckoning has come at last? Are you ready to follow me back, through the crimes of the past, to the secrets of the dead?'
The Countess suddenly stood up. 'Enough of that,' she exclaimed. 'Oh, Jesus Mary! Do you really think I want to hear what you saw? Do you think I don’t understand what it means for both of us? Make your own decision, Miss. Reflect on your own thoughts. Are you sure that the time for judgment has finally arrived? Are you ready to follow me back, through the wrongs of the past, to the hidden truths of the dead?'
She returned again to the writing-table, without waiting to be answered. Her eyes flashed; she looked like her old self once more as she spoke. It was only for a moment. The old ardour and impetuosity were nearly worn out. Her head sank; she sighed heavily as she unlocked a desk which stood on the table. Opening a drawer in the desk, she took out a leaf of vellum, covered with faded writing. Some ragged ends of silken thread were still attached to the leaf, as if it had been torn out of a book.
She went back to the writing table without waiting for a reply. Her eyes sparkled; she looked like her old self again as she spoke. But it was just for a moment. The old passion and impulsiveness were almost gone. Her head drooped; she sighed deeply as she unlocked a desk that was on the table. Opening a drawer in the desk, she pulled out a piece of vellum covered with faded writing. Some frayed bits of silk thread were still hanging from the leaf, as if it had been ripped out of a book.
'Can you read Italian?' she asked, handing the leaf to Agnes.
"Can you read Italian?" she asked, handing the paper to Agnes.
Agnes answered silently by an inclination of her head.
Agnes replied quietly with a nod of her head.
'The leaf,' the Countess proceeded, 'once belonged to a book in the old library of the palace, while this building was still a palace. By whom it was torn out you have no need to know. For what purpose it was torn out you may discover for yourself, if you will. Read it first—at the fifth line from the top of the page.'
"The leaf," the Countess continued, "used to be part of a book in the old library of the palace, back when this place was still a palace. You don't need to know who tore it out. You can find out for what purpose it was removed, if you're curious. Read it first—look at the fifth line from the top of the page."
Agnes felt the serious necessity of composing herself. 'Give me a chair,' she said to Henry; 'and I will do my best.' He placed himself behind her chair so that he could look over her shoulder and help her to understand the writing on the leaf. Rendered into English, it ran as follows:—
Agnes felt the pressing need to collect herself. 'Give me a chair,' she said to Henry; 'and I’ll do my best.' He stood behind her chair so he could look over her shoulder and help her make sense of the writing on the page. Translated into English, it read as follows:—
I have now completed my literary survey of the first floor of the palace. At the desire of my noble and gracious patron, the lord of this glorious edifice, I next ascend to the second floor, and continue my catalogue or description of the pictures, decorations, and other treasures of art therein contained. Let me begin with the corner room at the western extremity of the palace, called the Room of the Caryatides, from the statues which support the mantel-piece. This work is of comparatively recent execution: it dates from the eighteenth century only, and reveals the corrupt taste of the period in every part of it. Still, there is a certain interest which attaches to the mantel-piece: it conceals a cleverly constructed hiding-place, between the floor of the room and the ceiling of the room beneath, which was made during the last evil days of the Inquisition in Venice, and which is reported to have saved an ancestor of my gracious lord pursued by that terrible tribunal. The machinery of this curious place of concealment has been kept in good order by the present lord, as a species of curiosity. He condescended to show me the method of working it. Approaching the two Caryatides, rest your hand on the forehead (midway between the eyebrows) of the figure which is on your left as you stand opposite to the fireplace, then press the head inwards as if you were pushing it against the wall behind. By doing this, you set in motion the hidden machinery in the wall which turns the hearthstone on a pivot, and discloses the hollow place below. There is room enough in it for a man to lie easily at full length. The method of closing the cavity again is equally simple. Place both your hands on the temples of the figures; pull as if you were pulling it towards you—and the hearthstone will revolve into its proper position again.
I have now finished my literary survey of the first floor of the palace. At the request of my noble and gracious patron, the lord of this magnificent building, I will now head up to the second floor and continue my catalog or description of the paintings, decorations, and other art treasures contained there. Let me start with the corner room at the western edge of the palace, known as the Room of the Caryatides, named after the statues that support the mantelpiece. This work is relatively recent, dating from the eighteenth century, and reflects the poor taste of the time in every detail. Still, there is an interesting feature of the mantelpiece: it hides a cleverly constructed secret space between the floor of this room and the ceiling of the room below, created during the last dark days of the Inquisition in Venice. It’s said to have saved one of my lord’s ancestors from that dreadful tribunal. The current lord has maintained the mechanisms of this intriguing hiding place as a kind of curiosity. He graciously showed me how it works. To activate it, you should approach the two Caryatides and rest your hand on the forehead (midway between the eyebrows) of the figure on your left as you face the fireplace. Then, push the head inward as if you were pressing it against the wall behind. Doing this will start the hidden machinery in the wall that turns the hearthstone on a pivot, revealing the hollow space below. There’s enough room in it for a person to lie down comfortably. Closing the cavity is just as simple. Place both your hands on the temples of the figures; pull as if you're drawing it toward you—and the hearthstone will revert to its original position.
'You need read no farther,' said the Countess. 'Be careful to remember what you have read.'
'You don't need to read any further,' said the Countess. 'Make sure to remember what you’ve read.'
She put back the page of vellum in her writing-desk, locked it, and led the way to the door.
She put the vellum page back in her writing desk, locked it, and led the way to the door.
'Come!' she said; 'and see what the mocking Frenchman called "The beginning of the end."'
'Come!' she said; 'and see what the mocking Frenchman referred to as "The beginning of the end."'
Agnes was barely able to rise from her chair; she trembled from head to foot. Henry gave her his arm to support her. 'Fear nothing,' he whispered; 'I shall be with you.'
Agnes could hardly get up from her chair; she shook all over. Henry offered her his arm to help her. "Don't be afraid," he whispered, "I’ll be right here with you."
The Countess proceeded along the westward corridor, and stopped at the door numbered Thirty-eight. This was the room which had been inhabited by Baron Rivar in the old days of the palace: it was situated immediately over the bedchamber in which Agnes had passed the night. For the last two days the room had been empty. The absence of luggage in it, when they opened the door, showed that it had not yet been let.
The Countess walked down the west corridor and paused at the door marked Thirty-eight. This room had once been occupied by Baron Rivar during the palace's glory days: it was directly above the bedroom where Agnes had spent the night. The room had been unoccupied for the past two days. When they opened the door, the lack of luggage indicated that it hadn’t been rented out yet.
'You see?' said the Countess, pointing to the carved figure at the fire-place; 'and you know what to do. Have I deserved that you should temper justice with mercy?' she went on in lower tones. 'Give me a few hours more to myself. The Baron wants money—I must get on with my play.'
'You see?' said the Countess, pointing to the carved figure at the fireplace. 'And you know what to do. Have I earned the right for you to be both just and merciful?' she continued in a softer voice. 'Give me a few more hours to myself. The Baron needs money—I have to get back to my play.'
She smiled vacantly, and imitated the action of writing with her right hand as she pronounced the last words. The effort of concentrating her weakened mind on other and less familiar topics than the constant want of money in the Baron's lifetime, and the vague prospect of gain from the still unfinished play, had evidently exhausted her poor reserves of strength. When her request had been granted, she addressed no expressions of gratitude to Agnes; she only said, 'Feel no fear, miss, of my attempting to escape you. Where you are, there I must be till the end comes.'
She smiled blankly and pretended to write with her right hand as she spoke her last words. The effort to focus her tired mind on different topics, rather than the constant need for money during the Baron's life and the uncertain potential earnings from the still unfinished play, clearly drained her remaining strength. Once her request was granted, she didn’t thank Agnes; she simply said, "Don't worry, miss, about me trying to escape. Wherever you are, that’s where I’ll be until the end."
Her eyes wandered round the room with a last weary and stupefied look. She returned to her writing with slow and feeble steps, like the steps of an old woman.
Her eyes moved around the room one last time, tired and dazed. She went back to her writing with slow, weak steps, like an elderly woman.
CHAPTER XXIV
Henry and Agnes were left alone in the Room of the Caryatides.
Henry and Agnes were alone in the Room of the Caryatides.
The person who had written the description of the palace—probably a poor author or artist—had correctly pointed out the defects of the mantel-piece. Bad taste, exhibiting itself on the most costly and splendid scale, was visible in every part of the work. It was nevertheless greatly admired by ignorant travellers of all classes; partly on account of its imposing size, and partly on account of the number of variously-coloured marbles which the sculptor had contrived to introduce into his design. Photographs of the mantel-piece were exhibited in the public rooms, and found a ready sale among English and American visitors to the hotel.
The person who wrote the description of the palace—likely a struggling author or artist—accurately pointed out the flaws in the mantelpiece. Bad taste, displayed in the most extravagant and lavish way, was evident in every part of the work. Still, it was highly admired by clueless travelers from all backgrounds; partly because of its impressive size, and partly due to the variety of colorful marbles the sculptor managed to incorporate into his design. Photos of the mantelpiece were showcased in the public areas and were quickly sold to English and American visitors at the hotel.
Henry led Agnes to the figure on the left, as they stood facing the empty fire-place. 'Shall I try the experiment,' he asked, 'or will you?' She abruptly drew her arm away from him, and turned back to the door. 'I can't even look at it,' she said. 'That merciless marble face frightens me!'
Henry guided Agnes to the figure on the left, while they stood facing the empty fireplace. "Should I try the experiment," he asked, "or will you?" She quickly pulled her arm away from him and turned back toward the door. "I can't even look at it," she said. "That cold marble face scares me!"
Henry put his hand on the forehead of the figure. 'What is there to alarm you, my dear, in this conventionally classical face?' he asked jestingly. Before he could press the head inwards, Agnes hurriedly opened the door. 'Wait till I am out of the room!' she cried. 'The bare idea of what you may find there horrifies me!' She looked back into the room as she crossed the threshold. 'I won't leave you altogether,' she said, 'I will wait outside.'
Henry placed his hand on the forehead of the figure. "What’s there to be worried about, my dear, in this traditionally classical face?" he asked playfully. Before he could push the head inward, Agnes quickly opened the door. "Wait until I'm out of the room!" she exclaimed. "The very thought of what you might find there frightens me!" She glanced back into the room as she stepped over the threshold. "I won’t leave you completely," she said, "I’ll wait outside."
She closed the door. Left by himself, Henry lifted his hand once more to the marble forehead of the figure.
She closed the door. Left alone, Henry raised his hand again to the marble forehead of the figure.
For the second time, he was checked on the point of setting the machinery of the hiding-place in motion. On this occasion, the interruption came from an outbreak of friendly voices in the corridor. A woman's voice exclaimed, 'Dearest Agnes, how glad I am to see you again!' A man's voice followed, offering to introduce some friend to 'Miss Lockwood.' A third voice (which Henry recognised as the voice of the manager of the hotel) became audible next, directing the housekeeper to show the ladies and gentlemen the vacant apartments at the other end of the corridor. 'If more accommodation is wanted,' the manager went on, 'I have a charming room to let here.' He opened the door as he spoke, and found himself face to face with Henry Westwick.
For the second time, he was about to start the machinery of the hiding place. This time, he was interrupted by some cheerful voices in the hallway. A woman's voice called out, 'Dearest Agnes, it’s so great to see you again!' A man's voice followed, offering to introduce some friend to 'Miss Lockwood.' A third voice, which Henry recognized as the hotel manager's, could be heard next, instructing the housekeeper to show the ladies and gentlemen the vacant rooms at the other end of the hallway. 'If you need more space,' the manager continued, 'I have a lovely room for rent here.' He opened the door as he spoke and found himself face to face with Henry Westwick.
'This is indeed an agreeable surprise, sir!' said the manager cheerfully. 'You are admiring our famous chimney-piece, I see. May I ask, Mr. Westwick, how you find yourself in the hotel, this time? Have the supernatural influences affected your appetite again?'
'This is quite a nice surprise, sir!' said the manager happily. 'I see you're admiring our famous fireplace. Can I ask, Mr. Westwick, how you ended up at the hotel this time? Have the supernatural influences messed with your appetite again?'
'The supernatural influences have spared me, this time,' Henry answered. 'Perhaps you may yet find that they have affected some other member of the family.' He spoke gravely, resenting the familiar tone in which the manager had referred to his previous visit to the hotel. 'Have you just returned?' he asked, by way of changing the topic.
'The supernatural forces have left me alone this time,' Henry replied. 'Maybe you'll find that they've impacted someone else in the family.' He spoke seriously, annoyed by the casual way the manager had referred to his last visit to the hotel. 'Did you just get back?' he asked, trying to change the subject.
'Just this minute, sir. I had the honour of travelling in the same train with friends of yours who have arrived at the hotel—Mr. and Mrs. Arthur Barville, and their travelling companions. Miss Lockwood is with them, looking at the rooms. They will be here before long, if they find it convenient to have an extra room at their disposal.'
'Just now, sir. I had the pleasure of traveling on the same train with some of your friends who have just arrived at the hotel—Mr. and Mrs. Arthur Barville, along with their travel companions. Miss Lockwood is with them, checking out the rooms. They should be here soon if they find it convenient to have an extra room available.'
This announcement decided Henry on exploring the hiding-place, before the interruption occurred. It had crossed his mind, when Agnes left him, that he ought perhaps to have a witness, in the not very probable event of some alarming discovery taking place. The too-familiar manager, suspecting nothing, was there at his disposal. He turned again to the Caryan figure, maliciously resolving to make the manager his witness.
This announcement made Henry decide to check out the hiding place before anything interrupted him. When Agnes left, he thought he might need a witness, just in case something alarming was discovered. The overly familiar manager, who suspected nothing, was there for him. He turned back to the Caryan figure, deciding with a hint of malice to make the manager his witness.
'I am delighted to hear that our friends have arrived at last,' he said. 'Before I shake hands with them, let me ask you a question about this queer work of art here. I see photographs of it downstairs. Are they for sale?'
'I’m so glad to hear our friends have finally arrived,' he said. 'Before I shake hands with them, can I ask you something about this strange piece of art here? I saw photographs of it downstairs. Are they for sale?'
'Certainly, Mr. Westwick!'
'Of course, Mr. Westwick!'
'Do you think the chimney-piece is as solid as it looks?' Henry proceeded. 'When you came in, I was just wondering whether this figure here had not accidentally got loosened from the wall behind it.' He laid his hand on the marble forehead, for the third time. 'To my eye, it looks a little out of the perpendicular. I almost fancied I could jog the head just now, when I touched it.' He pressed the head inwards as he said those words.
'Do you think the fireplace is as sturdy as it seems?' Henry continued. 'When you walked in, I was just wondering if this figure here might have accidentally come loose from the wall behind it.' He placed his hand on the marble forehead for the third time. 'To me, it looks a bit off-vertical. I almost thought I could nudge the head just now when I touched it.' He pushed the head inwards as he spoke.
A sound of jarring iron was instantly audible behind the wall. The solid hearthstone in front of the fire-place turned slowly at the feet of the two men, and disclosed a dark cavity below. At the same moment, the strange and sickening combination of odours, hitherto associated with the vaults of the old palace and with the bed-chamber beneath, now floated up from the open recess, and filled the room.
A loud clanking noise of metal was immediately heard from behind the wall. The heavy hearthstone in front of the fireplace slowly rotated at the feet of the two men, revealing a dark space below. At the same time, the strange and nauseating mix of smells, previously linked to the old palace's vaults and the chamber underneath, now drifted up from the open cavity and filled the room.
The manager started back. 'Good God, Mr. Westwick!' he exclaimed, 'what does this mean?'
The manager stepped back. 'Oh my God, Mr. Westwick!' he exclaimed, 'what does this mean?'
Remembering, not only what his brother Francis had felt in the room beneath, but what the experience of Agnes had been on the previous night, Henry was determined to be on his guard. 'I am as much surprised as you are,' was his only reply.
Remembering not only what his brother Francis had felt in the room below but also what Agnes had experienced the night before, Henry was determined to stay alert. "I’m just as surprised as you are," was his only response.
'Wait for me one moment, sir,' said the manager. 'I must stop the ladies and gentlemen outside from coming in.'
'Please wait a moment, sir,' said the manager. 'I need to prevent the ladies and gentlemen outside from entering.'
He hurried away—not forgetting to close the door after him. Henry opened the window, and waited there breathing the purer air. Vague apprehensions of the next discovery to come, filled his mind for the first time. He was doubly resolved, now, not to stir a step in the investigation without a witness.
He rushed out, making sure to close the door behind him. Henry opened the window and stood there, breathing in the fresher air. For the first time, he was filled with vague worries about what the next discovery would be. Now, he was even more determined not to take a single step in the investigation without a witness.
The manager returned with a wax taper in his hand, which he lighted as soon as he entered the room.
The manager came back holding a wax candle, which he lit as soon as he walked into the room.
'We need fear no interruption now,' he said. 'Be so kind, Mr. Westwick, as to hold the light. It is my business to find out what this extraordinary discovery means.'
'We shouldn't worry about any interruptions now,' he said. 'Please hold the light, Mr. Westwick. It's my job to figure out what this incredible discovery means.'
Henry held the taper. Looking into the cavity, by the dim and flickering light, they both detected a dark object at the bottom of it. 'I think I can reach the thing,' the manager remarked, 'if I lie down, and put my hand into the hole.'
Henry held the candle. Looking into the opening, by the faint and flickering light, they both spotted a dark object at the bottom of it. “I think I can grab it,” the manager said, “if I lie down and reach my hand into the hole.”
He knelt on the floor—and hesitated. 'Might I ask you, sir, to give me my gloves?' he said. 'They are in my hat, on the chair behind you.'
He knelt on the floor—and hesitated. "Could you please hand me my gloves?" he said. "They're in my hat, on the chair behind you."
Henry gave him the gloves. 'I don't know what I may be going to take hold of,' the manager explained, smiling rather uneasily as he put on his right glove.
Henry handed him the gloves. 'I’m not sure what I might end up handling,' the manager said with a slightly awkward smile as he slipped on his right glove.
He stretched himself at full length on the floor, and passed his right arm into the cavity. 'I can't say exactly what I have got hold of,' he said. 'But I have got it.'
He lay flat on the floor and reached his right arm into the space. "I can't say exactly what I've got hold of," he said. "But I have it."
Half raising himself, he drew his hand out.
Half sitting up, he pulled his hand out.
The next instant, he started to his feet with a shriek of terror. A human head dropped from his nerveless grasp on the floor, and rolled to Henry's feet. It was the hideous head that Agnes had seen hovering above her, in the vision of the night!
The next moment, he jumped to his feet with a scream of terror. A human head fell from his limp grasp onto the floor and rolled to Henry's feet. It was the gruesome head that Agnes had seen floating above her in the nightmare!
The two men looked at each other, both struck speechless by the same emotion of horror. The manager was the first to control himself. 'See to the door, for God's sake!' he said. 'Some of the people outside may have heard me.'
The two men stared at each other, both overwhelmed by the same feeling of terror. The manager was the first to pull himself together. "Check the door, for God's sake!" he said. "Some of the people outside might have heard me."
Henry moved mechanically to the door.
Henry moved robotically to the door.
Even when he had his hand on the key, ready to turn it in the lock in case of necessity, he still looked back at the appalling object on the floor. There was no possibility of identifying those decayed and distorted features with any living creature whom he had seen—and, yet, he was conscious of feeling a vague and awful doubt which shook him to the soul. The questions which had tortured the mind of Agnes, were now his questions too. He asked himself, 'In whose likeness might I have recognised it before the decay set in? The likeness of Ferrari? or the likeness of—?' He paused trembling, as Agnes had paused trembling before him. Agnes! The name, of all women's names the dearest to him, was a terror to him now! What was he to say to her? What might be the consequence if he trusted her with the terrible truth?
Even when he had his hand on the key, ready to turn it in the lock if necessary, he still looked back at the horrifying sight on the floor. There was no way to recognize those decayed and twisted features as belonging to any living creature he had seen—and yet, he felt a vague and dreadful doubt that shook him to his core. The questions that had tormented Agnes's mind were now his questions too. He wondered, 'Whose resemblance might I have recognized before the decay set in? The resemblance of Ferrari? Or the resemblance of—?' He paused, trembling, just as Agnes had paused, trembling, before him. Agnes! The name, the dearest of all women's names to him, now filled him with terror! What was he supposed to say to her? What could happen if he revealed the terrible truth to her?
No footsteps approached the door; no voices were audible outside. The travellers were still occupied in the rooms at the eastern end of the corridor.
No footsteps approached the door, and no voices were heard outside. The travelers were still busy in the rooms at the eastern end of the corridor.
In the brief interval that had passed, the manager had sufficiently recovered himself to be able to think once more of the first and foremost interests of his life—the interests of the hotel. He approached Henry anxiously.
In the short time that had gone by, the manager had managed to gather himself enough to think again about the most important thing in his life—the interests of the hotel. He approached Henry anxiously.
'If this frightful discovery becomes known,' he said, 'the closing of the hotel and the ruin of the Company will be the inevitable results. I feel sure that I can trust your discretion, sir, so far?'
'If this shocking discovery gets out,' he said, 'it will definitely lead to the hotel closing and the Company's downfall. I believe I can count on your discretion, sir, for now?'
'You can certainly trust me,' Henry answered. 'But surely discretion has its limits,' he added, 'after such a discovery as we have made?'
'You can definitely trust me,' Henry replied. 'But surely there are limits to discretion,' he added, 'after such a discovery as we've made?'
The manager understood that the duty which they owed to the community, as honest and law-abiding men, was the duty to which Henry now referred. 'I will at once find the means,' he said, 'of conveying the remains privately out of the house, and I will myself place them in the care of the police authorities. Will you leave the room with me? or do you not object to keep watch here, and help me when I return?'
The manager realized that the responsibility they had to the community, as honest and law-abiding individuals, was what Henry was talking about. "I’ll find a way," he said, "to quietly remove the remains from the house, and I’ll personally hand them over to the police. Will you come with me, or would you prefer to stay here and keep watch, helping me when I get back?"
While he was speaking, the voices of the travellers made themselves heard again at the end of the corridor. Henry instantly consented to wait in the room. He shrank from facing the inevitable meeting with Agnes if he showed himself in the corridor at that moment.
While he was talking, the voices of the travelers echoed again at the end of the hallway. Henry quickly agreed to stay in the room. He dreaded the unavoidable encounter with Agnes if he stepped out into the hallway at that moment.
The manager hastened his departure, in the hope of escaping notice. He was discovered by his guests before he could reach the head of the stairs. Henry heard the voices plainly as he turned the key. While the terrible drama of discovery was in progress on one side of the door, trivial questions about the amusements of Venice, and facetious discussions on the relative merits of French and Italian cookery, were proceeding on the other. Little by little, the sound of the talking grew fainter. The visitors, having arranged their plans of amusement for the day, were on their way out of the hotel. In a minute or two, there was silence once more.
The manager rushed to leave, hoping to avoid being seen. He was spotted by his guests before he could make it to the top of the stairs. Henry clearly heard their voices as he turned the key. While the terrible moment of being found out was happening on one side of the door, casual chatter about the fun things to do in Venice and light-hearted discussions on the pros and cons of French and Italian cooking were taking place on the other side. Gradually, the sound of their conversation faded. The guests, having made their plans for the day, were heading out of the hotel. In a minute or two, there was silence again.
Henry turned to the window, thinking to relieve his mind by looking at the bright view over the canal. He soon grew wearied of the familiar scene. The morbid fascination which seems to be exercised by all horrible sights, drew him back again to the ghastly object on the floor.
Henry turned to the window, hoping to clear his mind by gazing at the bright view over the canal. He quickly became bored with the familiar scene. The disturbing allure that all horrible sights seem to have pulled him back to the gruesome object on the floor.
Dream or reality, how had Agnes survived the sight of it? As the question passed through his mind, he noticed for the first time something lying on the floor near the head. Looking closer, he perceived a thin little plate of gold, with three false teeth attached to it, which had apparently dropped out (loosened by the shock) when the manager let the head fall on the floor.
Dream or reality, how had Agnes survived seeing that? As the question went through his mind, he noticed for the first time something lying on the floor near the head. Looking closer, he saw a thin little plate of gold, with three fake teeth attached to it, which had apparently fallen out (loosened by the shock) when the manager let the head drop to the floor.
The importance of this discovery, and the necessity of not too readily communicating it to others, instantly struck Henry. Here surely was a chance—if any chance remained—of identifying the shocking relic of humanity which lay before him, the dumb witness of a crime! Acting on this idea, he took possession of the teeth, purposing to use them as a last means of inquiry when other attempts at investigation had been tried and had failed.
The significance of this discovery and the need to be cautious about sharing it with others hit Henry immediately. Here was an opportunity—if any still existed—to identify the horrifying evidence of humanity that was right in front of him, a silent witness to a crime! Driven by this thought, he took the teeth, planning to use them as a final resource for investigation after other methods had been attempted and had failed.
He went back again to the window: the solitude of the room began to weigh on his spirits. As he looked out again at the view, there was a soft knock at the door. He hastened to open it—and checked himself in the act. A doubt occurred to him. Was it the manager who had knocked? He called out, 'Who is there?'
He went back to the window again; the loneliness of the room was starting to get to him. As he looked out at the view once more, there was a gentle knock at the door. He quickly rushed to open it—but then paused. A thought crossed his mind. Was it the manager who had knocked? He called out, 'Who’s there?'
The voice of Agnes answered him. 'Have you anything to tell me, Henry?'
The voice of Agnes replied to him. 'Do you have anything to tell me, Henry?'
He was hardly able to reply. 'Not just now,' he said, confusedly. 'Forgive me if I don't open the door. I will speak to you a little later.'
He could barely respond. “Not right now,” he said, feeling confused. “Sorry if I don’t open the door. I’ll talk to you a bit later.”
The sweet voice made itself heard again, pleading with him piteously. 'Don't leave me alone, Henry! I can't go back to the happy people downstairs.'
The sweet voice was heard again, pleading with him desperately. 'Don't leave me alone, Henry! I can't go back to the happy people downstairs.'
How could he resist that appeal? He heard her sigh—he heard the rustling of her dress as she moved away in despair. The very thing that he had shrunk from doing but a few minutes since was the thing that he did now! He joined Agnes in the corridor. She turned as she heard him, and pointed, trembling, in the direction of the closed room. 'Is it so terrible as that?' she asked faintly.
How could he resist that pull? He heard her sigh—he heard the rustling of her dress as she moved away in despair. The very thing he had hesitated to do just a few minutes ago was now what he did! He joined Agnes in the hallway. She turned as she heard him and pointed, trembling, toward the closed room. 'Is it really that bad?' she asked quietly.
He put his arm round her to support her. A thought came to him as he looked at her, waiting in doubt and fear for his reply. 'You shall know what I have discovered,' he said, 'if you will first put on your hat and cloak, and come out with me.'
He put his arm around her to support her. A thought crossed his mind as he looked at her, waiting in uncertainty and fear for his response. "You'll find out what I've discovered," he said, "if you first put on your hat and coat and come outside with me."
She was naturally surprised. 'Can you tell me your object in going out?' she asked.
She was genuinely surprised. 'Can you tell me why you’re going out?' she asked.
He owned what his object was unreservedly. 'I want, before all things,' he said, 'to satisfy your mind and mine, on the subject of Montbarry's death. I am going to take you to the doctor who attended him in his illness, and to the consul who followed him to the grave.'
He completely owned what his goal was. 'I want, above all else,' he said, 'to put both our minds at ease about Montbarry's death. I'm going to take you to the doctor who treated him during his illness and to the consul who saw him to his grave.'
Her eyes rested on Henry gratefully. 'Oh, how well you understand me!' she said. The manager joined them at the same moment, on his way up the stairs. Henry gave him the key of the room, and then called to the servants in the hall to have a gondola ready at the steps. 'Are you leaving the hotel?' the manager asked. 'In search of evidence,' Henry whispered, pointing to the key. 'If the authorities want me, I shall be back in an hour.'
Her eyes looked at Henry with gratitude. "Oh, you really get me!" she said. The manager approached them just then, on his way up the stairs. Henry handed him the room key and then called out to the staff in the hall to get a gondola ready at the steps. "Are you leaving the hotel?" the manager asked. "On a quest for evidence," Henry whispered, gesturing to the key. "If the authorities need me, I’ll be back in an hour."
CHAPTER XXV
The day had advanced to evening. Lord Montbarry and the bridal party had gone to the Opera. Agnes alone, pleading the excuse of fatigue, remained at the hotel. Having kept up appearances by accompanying his friends to the theatre, Henry Westwick slipped away after the first act, and joined Agnes in the drawing-room.
The day had turned to evening. Lord Montbarry and the wedding party had gone to the Opera. Agnes, citing fatigue, stayed back at the hotel. After pretending to enjoy the theater with his friends, Henry Westwick slipped away after the first act and joined Agnes in the drawing room.
'Have you thought of what I said to you earlier in the day?' he asked, taking a chair at her side. 'Do you agree with me that the one dreadful doubt which oppressed us both is at least set at rest?'
'Have you thought about what I said to you earlier today?' he asked, taking a chair next to her. 'Do you agree that the terrible doubt that weighed on both of us is at least settled now?'
Agnes shook her head sadly. 'I wish I could agree with you, Henry—I wish I could honestly say that my mind is at ease.'
Agnes shook her head sadly. 'I wish I could agree with you, Henry—I wish I could genuinely say that I feel at ease.'
The answer would have discouraged most men. Henry's patience (where Agnes was concerned) was equal to any demands on it.
The answer would have discouraged most men. Henry's patience when it came to Agnes was more than enough to handle any expectations placed on it.
'If you will only look back at the events of the day,' he said, 'you must surely admit that we have not been completely baffled. Remember how Dr. Bruno disposed of our doubts:—"After thirty years of medical practice, do you think I am likely to mistake the symptoms of death by bronchitis?" If ever there was an unanswerable question, there it is! Was the consul's testimony doubtful in any part of it? He called at the palace to offer his services, after hearing of Lord Montbarry's death; he arrived at the time when the coffin was in the house; he himself saw the corpse placed in it, and the lid screwed down. The evidence of the priest is equally beyond dispute. He remained in the room with the coffin, reciting the prayers for the dead, until the funeral left the palace. Bear all these statements in mind, Agnes; and how can you deny that the question of Montbarry's death and burial is a question set at rest? We have really but one doubt left: we have still to ask ourselves whether the remains which I discovered are the remains of the lost courier, or not. There is the case, as I understand it. Have I stated it fairly?'
'If you just look back at what happened today,' he said, 'you have to agree that we haven't been completely confused. Remember how Dr. Bruno addressed our concerns:—"After thirty years of medical practice, do you really think I could confuse the symptoms of death from bronchitis?" If there was ever an unanswerable question, that's it! Was there any uncertainty in the consul's testimony? He came to the palace to offer his help after hearing about Lord Montbarry's death; he arrived when the coffin was already in the house; he personally witnessed the body being placed in it and the lid being screwed down. The priest's testimony is equally indisputable. He stayed in the room with the coffin, reciting prayers for the dead, until the funeral left the palace. Keep all this in mind, Agnes; how can you deny that the question of Montbarry's death and burial is settled? We really only have one doubt left: we still need to determine whether the remains I found belong to the lost courier or not. That's the case, as I see it. Have I explained it clearly?'
Agnes could not deny that he had stated it fairly.
Agnes couldn't deny that he had put it quite well.
"Then what prevents you from experiencing the same sense of relief that I feel?' Henry asked.
"Then what's stopping you from feeling the same relief I do?" Henry asked.
'What I saw last night prevents me,' Agnes answered. 'When we spoke of this subject, after our inquiries were over, you reproached me with taking what you called the superstitious view. I don't quite admit that—but I do acknowledge that I should find the superstitious view intelligible if I heard it expressed by some other person. Remembering what your brother and I once were to each other in the bygone time, I can understand the apparition making itself visible to me, to claim the mercy of Christian burial, and the vengeance due to a crime. I can even perceive some faint possibility of truth in the explanation which you described as the mesmeric theory—that what I saw might be the result of magnetic influence communicated to me, as I lay between the remains of the murdered husband above me and the guilty wife suffering the tortures of remorse at my bedside. But what I do not understand is, that I should have passed through that dreadful ordeal; having no previous knowledge of the murdered man in his lifetime, or only knowing him (if you suppose that I saw the apparition of Ferrari) through the interest which I took in his wife. I can't dispute your reasoning, Henry. But I feel in my heart of hearts that you are deceived. Nothing will shake my belief that we are still as far from having discovered the dreadful truth as ever.'
'What I saw last night stops me,' Agnes replied. 'When we talked about this topic after our inquiries were done, you criticized me for taking what you called a superstitious view. I don't fully agree with that—but I do admit that I would find the superstitious perspective understandable if it were expressed by someone else. Remembering what your brother and I meant to each other in the past, I can see how the apparition would reveal itself to me, seeking the mercy of a Christian burial and the vengeance deserved for a crime. I can even perceive some slight possibility of truth in the explanation you described as the mesmeric theory—that what I saw might have come from magnetic influence projected onto me while I lay between the remains of the murdered husband above me and the guilty wife suffering the torments of remorse at my bedside. But what I don't understand is why I had to endure that terrifying experience; I had no prior knowledge of the murdered man in his life, or only knew him (if you think that I saw the apparition of Ferrari) through my concern for his wife. I can’t argue with your logic, Henry. But deep down, I feel you are mistaken. Nothing will change my belief that we are still as far from discovering the terrible truth as we ever were.'
Henry made no further attempt to dispute with her. She had impressed him with a certain reluctant respect for her own opinion, in spite of himself.
Henry didn’t try to argue with her anymore. She had somehow won his unwilling respect for her opinion, despite his own feelings.
'Have you thought of any better way of arriving at the truth?' he asked. 'Who is to help us? No doubt there is the Countess, who has the clue to the mystery in her own hands. But, in the present state of her mind, is her testimony to be trusted—even if she were willing to speak? Judging by my own experience, I should say decidedly not.'
'Have you considered a better way to get to the truth?' he asked. 'Who can help us? Sure, there's the Countess, who holds the key to the mystery. But given her current state of mind, can we really trust what she says—even if she’s willing to talk? Based on my own experience, I would say definitely not.'
'You don't mean that you have seen her again?' Agnes eagerly interposed.
'You don't mean you've seen her again?' Agnes eagerly interjected.
'Yes. I disturbed her once more over her endless writing; and I insisted on her speaking out plainly.'
'Yes. I interrupted her again while she was writing nonstop, and I insisted that she speak clearly.'
'Then you told her what you found when you opened the hiding-place?'
Then you told her what you discovered when you opened the hiding spot?
'Of course I did!' Henry replied. 'I said that I held her responsible for the discovery, though I had not mentioned her connection with it to the authorities as yet. She went on with her writing as if I had spoken in an unknown tongue! I was equally obstinate, on my side. I told her plainly that the head had been placed under the care of the police, and that the manager and I had signed our declarations and given our evidence. She paid not the slightest heed to me. By way of tempting her to speak, I added that the whole investigation was to be kept a secret, and that she might depend on my discretion. For the moment I thought I had succeeded. She looked up from her writing with a passing flash of curiosity, and said, "What are they going to do with it?"—meaning, I suppose, the head. I answered that it was to be privately buried, after photographs of it had first been taken. I even went the length of communicating the opinion of the surgeon consulted, that some chemical means of arresting decomposition had been used and had only partially succeeded—and I asked her point-blank if the surgeon was right? The trap was not a bad one—but it completely failed. She said in the coolest manner, "Now you are here, I should like to consult you about my play; I am at a loss for some new incidents." Mind! there was nothing satirical in this. She was really eager to read her wonderful work to me—evidently supposing that I took a special interest in such things, because my brother is the manager of a theatre! I left her, making the first excuse that occurred to me. So far as I am concerned, I can do nothing with her. But it is possible that your influence may succeed with her again, as it has succeeded already. Will you make the attempt, to satisfy your own mind? She is still upstairs; and I am quite ready to accompany you.'
'Of course I did!' Henry replied. 'I said I held her responsible for the discovery, although I hadn’t mentioned her involvement to the authorities yet. She continued writing like I had spoken in a foreign language! I was just as stubborn. I told her straight up that the head was now in the hands of the police, and that the manager and I had signed our statements and given our testimonies. She didn’t pay any attention to me. To try to get her to talk, I added that the whole investigation was supposed to be kept secret and that she could count on my discretion. For a moment, I thought I had gotten through to her. She looked up from her writing with a brief spark of curiosity and asked, "What are they going to do with it?"—meaning, I guess, the head. I replied that it would be buried privately after we’d taken pictures of it. I even went so far as to share the surgeon's opinion I consulted, saying that some chemical method for stopping decomposition had been attempted but had only partially worked—and I asked her directly if the surgeon was correct? The trap wasn’t a bad one, but it completely backfired. She said coolly, "Now that you’re here, I’d like to discuss my play; I’m stuck on finding some new scenes." Just so you know, there was nothing sarcastic in this. She was genuinely eager to read her amazing work to me—clearly thinking that I had a special interest in such things because my brother is the manager of a theater! I left her, making the first excuse that came to mind. As far as I'm concerned, I can’t do anything with her. But it’s possible that your influence might work on her again, as it has before. Will you try, just to satisfy your own curiosity? She’s still upstairs, and I'm ready to go with you.'
Agnes shuddered at the bare suggestion of another interview with the Countess.
Agnes shuddered at the mere thought of another meeting with the Countess.
'I can't! I daren't!' she exclaimed. 'After what has happened in that horrible room, she is more repellent to me than ever. Don't ask me to do it, Henry! Feel my hand—you have turned me as cold as death only with talking of it!'
'I can't! I won't!' she exclaimed. 'After what happened in that awful room, she repulses me more than ever. Don't ask me to do it, Henry! Feel my hand—you've made me as cold as ice just by talking about it!'
She was not exaggerating the terror that possessed her. Henry hastened to change the subject.
She wasn’t exaggerating the fear that overwhelmed her. Henry quickly switched the topic.
'Let us talk of something more interesting,' he said. 'I have a question to ask you about yourself. Am I right in believing that the sooner you get away from Venice the happier you will be?'
'Let's talk about something more interesting,' he said. 'I have a question for you about yourself. Am I correct in thinking that the sooner you leave Venice, the happier you'll be?'
'Right?' she repeated excitedly. 'You are more than right! No words can say how I long to be away from this horrible place. But you know how I am situated—you heard what Lord Montbarry said at dinner-time?'
'Right?' she said excitedly. 'You’re absolutely right! No words can express how much I want to escape this awful place. But you know my situation—you heard what Lord Montbarry said at dinner, right?'
'Suppose he has altered his plans, since dinner-time?' Henry suggested.
'What if he changed his plans since dinner?' Henry suggested.
Agnes looked surprised. 'I thought he had received letters from England which obliged him to leave Venice to-morrow,' she said.
Agnes looked surprised. "I thought he had gotten letters from England that required him to leave Venice tomorrow," she said.
'Quite true,' Henry admitted. 'He had arranged to start for England to-morrow, and to leave you and Lady Montbarry and the children to enjoy your holiday in Venice, under my care. Circumstances have occurred, however, which have forced him to alter his plans. He must take you all back with him to-morrow because I am not able to assume the charge of you. I am obliged to give up my holiday in Italy, and return to England too.'
'That's right,' Henry admitted. 'He was supposed to leave for England tomorrow and let you, Lady Montbarry, and the kids enjoy your holiday in Venice while I took care of you. However, things have come up that forced him to change his plans. He has to take all of you back with him tomorrow because I can't take care of you. I have to give up my holiday in Italy and return to England as well.'
Agnes looked at him in some little perplexity: she was not quite sure whether she understood him or not.
Agnes looked at him with a bit of confusion; she wasn’t entirely sure if she understood him or not.
'Are you really obliged to go back?' she asked.
"Are you really required to go back?" she asked.
Henry smiled as he answered her. 'Keep the secret,' he said, 'or Montbarry will never forgive me!'
Henry smiled as he replied to her. 'Keep the secret,' he said, 'or Montbarry will never forgive me!'
She read the rest in his face. 'Oh!' she exclaimed, blushing brightly, 'you have not given up your pleasant holiday in Italy on my account?'
She saw the rest in his expression. 'Oh!' she said, blushing deeply, 'you didn't give up your enjoyable vacation in Italy for me, did you?'
'I shall go back with you to England, Agnes. That will be holiday enough for me.'
'I’ll go back to England with you, Agnes. That will be enough of a vacation for me.'
She took his hand in an irrepressible outburst of gratitude. 'How good you are to me!' she murmured tenderly. 'What should I have done in the troubles that have come to me, without your sympathy? I can't tell you, Henry, how I feel your kindness.'
She took his hand in an uncontrollable moment of gratitude. 'You're so good to me!' she said softly. 'What would I have done during the troubles that have come my way without your support? I can't express enough, Henry, how much your kindness means to me.'
She tried impulsively to lift his hand to her lips. He gently stopped her. 'Agnes,' he said, 'are you beginning to understand how truly I love you?'
She impulsively tried to lift his hand to her lips. He gently stopped her. 'Agnes,' he said, 'are you starting to realize how deeply I love you?'
That simple question found its own way to her heart. She owned the whole truth, without saying a word. She looked at him—and then looked away again.
That simple question reached her heart. She had the complete truth without saying anything. She glanced at him—and then looked away again.
He drew her nearer to him. 'My own darling!' he whispered—and kissed her. Softly and tremulously, the sweet lips lingered, and touched his lips in return. Then her head drooped. She put her arms round his neck, and hid her face on his bosom. They spoke no more.
He pulled her closer to him. "My sweet darling!" he whispered—and kissed her. Softly and shyly, her sweet lips lingered and brushed against his lips in return. Then her head fell. She wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her face on his chest. They didn’t say anything more.
The charmed silence had lasted but a little while, when it was mercilessly broken by a knock at the door.
The enchanted silence had lasted only a short time when it was brutally interrupted by a knock at the door.
Agnes started to her feet. She placed herself at the piano; the instrument being opposite to the door, it was impossible, when she seated herself on the music-stool, for any person entering the room to see her face. Henry called out irritably, 'Come in.'
Agnes got up and walked to the piano. Since the piano was positioned directly opposite the door, it was impossible for anyone entering the room to see her face while she was sitting on the music stool. Henry called out irritably, "Come in."
The door was not opened. The person on the other side of it asked a strange question.
The door remained closed. The person on the other side asked an odd question.
'Is Mr. Henry Westwick alone?'
'Is Mr. Henry Westwick here?'
Agnes instantly recognised the voice of the Countess. She hurried to a second door, which communicated with one of the bedrooms. 'Don't let her come near me!' she whispered nervously. 'Good night, Henry! good night!'
Agnes immediately recognized the Countess's voice. She rushed to a second door that led to one of the bedrooms. 'Don't let her get close to me!' she whispered anxiously. 'Good night, Henry! Good night!'
If Henry could, by an effort of will, have transported the Countess to the uttermost ends of the earth, he would have made the effort without remorse. As it was, he only repeated, more irritably than ever, 'Come in!'
If Henry could have, with sheer willpower, sent the Countess to the farthest corners of the earth, he would have done it without a second thought. Instead, he just said, more irritably than before, 'Come in!'
She entered the room slowly with her everlasting manuscript in her hand. Her step was unsteady; a dark flush appeared on her face, in place of its customary pallor; her eyes were bloodshot and widely dilated. In approaching Henry, she showed a strange incapability of calculating her distances—she struck against the table near which he happened to be sitting. When she spoke, her articulation was confused, and her pronunciation of some of the longer words was hardly intelligible. Most men would have suspected her of being under the influence of some intoxicating liquor. Henry took a truer view—he said, as he placed a chair for her, 'Countess, I am afraid you have been working too hard: you look as if you wanted rest.'
She walked into the room slowly with her never-ending manuscript in her hand. Her steps were shaky; a dark flush had replaced her usual pale complexion; her eyes were bloodshot and wide open. As she got closer to Henry, she seemed unable to judge her distance—she bumped into the table where he was sitting. When she spoke, her words were jumbled, and she struggled to pronounce some of the longer ones clearly. Most men would have thought she was drunk. Henry had a clearer perspective—he said, while pulling out a chair for her, 'Countess, I think you've been working too hard: you look like you need some rest.'
She put her hand to her head. 'My invention has gone,' she said. 'I can't write my fourth act. It's all a blank—all a blank!'
She put her hand to her head. 'My ideas are gone,' she said. 'I can't write my fourth act. It's all blank—completely blank!'
Henry advised her to wait till the next day. 'Go to bed,' he suggested; 'and try to sleep.'
Henry advised her to wait until the next day. 'Go to bed,' he suggested; 'and try to get some sleep.'
She waved her hand impatiently. 'I must finish the play,' she answered. 'I only want a hint from you. You must know something about plays. Your brother has got a theatre. You must often have heard him talk about fourth and fifth acts—you must have seen rehearsals, and all the rest of it.' She abruptly thrust the manuscript into Henry's hand. 'I can't read it to you,' she said; 'I feel giddy when I look at my own writing. Just run your eye over it, there's a good fellow—and give me a hint.'
She waved her hand impatiently. "I need to finish the play," she said. "I just want a tip from you. You must know something about plays. Your brother owns a theater. You must have heard him talk about the fourth and fifth acts—you must have seen rehearsals and all that. She suddenly pushed the manuscript into Henry's hand. "I can't read it to you," she said; "I feel dizzy when I look at my own writing. Just take a look at it, please—and give me a tip."
Henry glanced at the manuscript. He happened to look at the list of the persons of the drama. As he read the list he started and turned abruptly to the Countess, intending to ask her for some explanation. The words were suspended on his lips. It was but too plainly useless to speak to her. Her head lay back on the rail of the chair. She seemed to be half asleep already. The flush on her face had deepened: she looked like a woman who was in danger of having a fit.
Henry looked at the manuscript. He happened to check the list of the characters in the play. As he read the list, he was taken aback and turned abruptly to the Countess, planning to ask her for some clarification. The words were on the tip of his tongue. It was clearly pointless to talk to her. Her head was tilted back against the chair's rail. She appeared to be half asleep already. The blush on her face had intensified: she looked like a woman at risk of fainting.
He rang the bell, and directed the man who answered it to send one of the chambermaids upstairs. His voice seemed to partially rouse the Countess; she opened her eyes in a slow drowsy way. 'Have you read it?' she asked.
He rang the bell and told the man who answered to send one of the chambermaids upstairs. His voice seemed to wake the Countess a little; she opened her eyes slowly and lazily. 'Have you read it?' she asked.
It was necessary as a mere act of humanity to humour her. 'I will read it willingly,' said Henry, 'if you will go upstairs to bed. You shall hear what I think of it to-morrow morning. Our heads will be clearer, we shall be better able to make the fourth act in the morning.'
It was just a simple act of kindness to go along with her. 'I’ll read it gladly,' said Henry, 'if you go upstairs to bed. You can hear what I think about it tomorrow morning. Our minds will be clearer, and we’ll be better prepared to work on the fourth act in the morning.'
The chambermaid came in while he was speaking. 'I am afraid the lady is ill,' Henry whispered. 'Take her up to her room.' The woman looked at the Countess and whispered back, 'Shall we send for a doctor, sir?'
The maid walked in while he was talking. 'I’m afraid the lady is not feeling well,' Henry whispered. 'Take her to her room.' The woman glanced at the Countess and replied quietly, 'Should we call for a doctor, sir?'
Henry advised taking her upstairs first, and then asking the manager's opinion. There was great difficulty in persuading her to rise, and accept the support of the chambermaid's arm. It was only by reiterated promises to read the play that night, and to make the fourth act in the morning, that Henry prevailed on the Countess to return to her room.
Henry suggested they take her upstairs first and then get the manager's opinion. It was really hard to convince her to get up and take the chambermaid's arm for support. Only after repeatedly promising to read the play that night and to have the fourth act ready in the morning did Henry manage to persuade the Countess to go back to her room.
Left to himself, he began to feel a certain languid curiosity in relation to the manuscript. He looked over the pages, reading a line here and a line there. Suddenly he changed colour as he read—and looked up from the manuscript like a man bewildered. 'Good God! what does this mean?' he said to himself.
Left alone, he started to feel a vague curiosity about the manuscript. He flipped through the pages, reading a line here and a line there. Suddenly, he turned pale as he read—and looked up from the manuscript like someone in shock. "Oh my God! What does this mean?" he said to himself.
His eyes turned nervously to the door by which Agnes had left him. She might return to the drawing-room, she might want to see what the Countess had written. He looked back again at the passage which had startled him—considered with himself for a moment—and, snatching up the unfinished play, suddenly and softly left the room.
His eyes darted nervously to the door where Agnes had just left. She could come back to the drawing-room; she might want to check what the Countess had written. He glanced back at the passage that had shocked him—thought it over for a moment—and, grabbing the unfinished play, quietly left the room.
CHAPTER XXVI
Entering his own room on the upper floor, Henry placed the manuscript on his table, open at the first leaf. His nerves were unquestionably shaken; his hand trembled as he turned the pages, he started at chance noises on the staircase of the hotel.
Entering his room on the upper floor, Henry set the manuscript on his table, opened to the first page. His nerves were definitely frazzled; his hand shook as he flipped through the pages, and he jumped at random sounds coming from the hotel staircase.
The scenario, or outline, of the Countess's play began with no formal prefatory phrases. She presented herself and her work with the easy familiarity of an old friend.
The scenario, or outline, of the Countess's play began with no formal introductory phrases. She introduced herself and her work with the relaxed familiarity of an old friend.
'Allow me, dear Mr. Francis Westwick, to introduce to you the persons in my proposed Play. Behold them, arranged symmetrically in a line.
'Let me, dear Mr. Francis Westwick, introduce you to the characters in my proposed play. Here they are, arranged neatly in a line.'
'My Lord. The Baron. The Courier. The Doctor. The Countess.
'My Lord. The Baron. The Courier. The Doctor. The Countess.
'I don't trouble myself, you see, to invest fictitious family names. My characters are sufficiently distinguished by their social titles, and by the striking contrast which they present one with another.
'I don't bother myself, you see, to create fake family names. My characters are clearly defined by their social titles and by the striking contrast they have with each other.
The First Act opens— 'No! Before I open the First Act, I must announce, injustice to myself, that this Play is entirely the work of my own invention. I scorn to borrow from actual events; and, what is more extraordinary still, I have not stolen one of my ideas from the Modern French drama. As the manager of an English theatre, you will naturally refuse to believe this. It doesn't matter. Nothing matters—except the opening of my first act.
The First Act starts— 'No! Before I get into the First Act, I have to clarify, for my own sake, that this Play is completely my own creation. I refuse to take inspiration from real events; and, even more surprisingly, I haven’t copied a single idea from Modern French drama. As the manager of an English theater, you probably won’t believe this. But that doesn’t matter. Nothing matters—except for the start of my first act.
'We are at Homburg, in the famous Salon d'Or, at the height of the season. The Countess (exquisitely dressed) is seated at the green table. Strangers of all nations are standing behind the players, venturing their money or only looking on. My Lord is among the strangers. He is struck by the Countess's personal appearance, in which beauties and defects are fantastically mingled in the most attractive manner. He watches the Countess's game, and places his money where he sees her deposit her own little stake. She looks round at him, and says, "Don't trust to my colour; I have been unlucky the whole evening. Place your stake on the other colour, and you may have a chance of winning." My Lord (a true Englishman) blushes, bows, and obeys. The Countess proves to be a prophet. She loses again. My Lord wins twice the sum that he has risked.
'We are at Homburg, in the famous Salon d'Or, at the peak of the season. The Countess (dressed to the nines) is seated at the green table. Strangers from all over are standing behind the players, either betting their money or just watching. My Lord is among the onlookers. He is captivated by the Countess's looks, where beauty and flaws blend in the most captivating way. He watches her play and places his money where he sees her put her own little stake. She turns to him and says, "Don't rely on my color; I've been unlucky all evening. Bet on the other color, and you might have a chance of winning." My Lord (a true Englishman) blushes, bows, and follows her advice. The Countess turns out to be a seer. She loses again. My Lord wins twice the amount he risked.'
'The Countess rises from the table. She has no more money, and she offers my Lord her chair.
The Countess gets up from the table. She has no more money and offers my Lord her chair.
'Instead of taking it, he politely places his winnings in her hand, and begs her to accept the loan as a favour to himself. The Countess stakes again, and loses again. My Lord smiles superbly, and presses a second loan on her. From that moment her luck turns. She wins, and wins largely. Her brother, the Baron, trying his fortune in another room, hears of what is going on, and joins my Lord and the Countess.
'Instead of keeping it, he nicely puts his winnings in her hand and asks her to take the loan as a favor to him. The Countess bets again and loses again. My Lord smiles confidently and insists on giving her a second loan. From that point on, her luck changes. She starts winning, and wins big. Her brother, the Baron, trying his luck in another room, hears about what's happening and joins My Lord and the Countess.'
'Pay attention, if you please, to the Baron. He is delineated as a remarkable and interesting character.
'Please pay attention to the Baron. He is portrayed as a remarkable and intriguing character.'
'This noble person has begun life with a single-minded devotion to the science of experimental chemistry, very surprising in a young and handsome man with a brilliant future before him. A profound knowledge of the occult sciences has persuaded the Baron that it is possible to solve the famous problem called the "Philosopher's Stone." His own pecuniary resources have long since been exhausted by his costly experiments. His sister has next supplied him with the small fortune at her disposal: reserving only the family jewels, placed in the charge of her banker and friend at Frankfort. The Countess's fortune also being swallowed up, the Baron has in a fatal moment sought for new supplies at the gaming table. He proves, at starting on his perilous career, to be a favourite of fortune; wins largely, and, alas! profanes his noble enthusiasm for science by yielding his soul to the all-debasing passion of the gamester.
'This noble person has started his life with a focused dedication to the field of experimental chemistry, which is quite surprising for a young, attractive man with a bright future ahead of him. A deep understanding of the occult sciences has convinced the Baron that he can solve the legendary problem known as the "Philosopher's Stone." He has already drained his own financial resources through his expensive experiments. His sister has next provided him with the small fortune she has available, keeping only the family jewels, which are in the care of her banker and friend in Frankfurt. With the Countess's fortune also depleted, the Baron in a moment of desperation has sought new funds at the gambling table. He starts on this risky path as a favorite of luck; he wins big, and, unfortunately, betrays his noble passion for science by surrendering his spirit to the degrading obsession of gambling.'
'At the period of the Play, the Baron's good fortune has deserted him. He sees his way to a crowning experiment in the fatal search after the secret of transmuting the baser elements into gold. But how is he to pay the preliminary expenses? Destiny, like a mocking echo, answers, How?
'At the time of the Play, the Baron's good luck has left him. He envisions a final attempt to discover the secret of turning base metals into gold. But how is he going to cover the initial costs? Fate, like a teasing echo, replies, How?'
'Will his sister's winnings (with my Lord's money) prove large enough to help him? Eager for this result, he gives the Countess his advice how to play. From that disastrous moment the infection of his own adverse fortune spreads to his sister. She loses again, and again—loses to the last farthing.
'Will his sister's winnings (using my Lord's money) be enough to help him? Eager for this outcome, he tells the Countess how to play. From that disastrous moment, the curse of his own bad luck spreads to his sister. She loses again and again—loses everything down to the last penny.'
'The amiable and wealthy Lord offers a third loan; but the scrupulous Countess positively refuses to take it. On leaving the table, she presents her brother to my Lord. The gentlemen fall into pleasant talk. My Lord asks leave to pay his respects to the Countess, the next morning, at her hotel. The Baron hospitably invites him to breakfast. My Lord accepts, with a last admiring glance at the Countess which does not escape her brother's observation, and takes his leave for the night.
'The friendly and rich Lord offers a third loan, but the careful Countess firmly declines it. After leaving the table, she introduces her brother to my Lord. The two gentlemen engage in enjoyable conversation. My Lord asks if he can visit the Countess the next morning at her hotel. The Baron kindly invites him to breakfast. My Lord agrees, giving one last admiring look at the Countess that doesn’t go unnoticed by her brother, and says goodnight.'
'Alone with his sister, the Baron speaks out plainly. "Our affairs," he says, "are in a desperate condition, and must find a desperate remedy. Wait for me here, while I make inquiries about my Lord. You have evidently produced a strong impression on him. If we can turn that impression into money, no matter at what sacrifice, the thing must be done."
'Alone with his sister, the Baron speaks frankly. "Our situation," he says, "is critical and requires a drastic solution. Stay here while I check on my Lord. You've clearly made a strong impression on him. If we can turn that impression into cash, regardless of the cost, we have to do it."
'The Countess now occupies the stage alone, and indulges in a soliloquy which develops her character.
'The Countess is now on stage by herself and engages in a soliloquy that reveals her character.'
'It is at once a dangerous and attractive character. Immense capacities for good are implanted in her nature, side by side with equally remarkable capacities for evil. It rests with circumstances to develop either the one or the other. Being a person who produces a sensation wherever she goes, this noble lady is naturally made the subject of all sorts of scandalous reports. To one of these reports (which falsely and abominably points to the Baron as her lover instead of her brother) she now refers with just indignation. She has just expressed her desire to leave Homburg, as the place in which the vile calumny first took its rise, when the Baron returns, overhears her last words, and says to her, "Yes, leave Homburg by all means; provided you leave it in the character of my Lord's betrothed wife!"
'She is both a dangerous and captivating person. She has great potential for goodness within her, alongside equally impressive potential for evil. It depends on the circumstances to bring out either side. Being someone who creates a stir wherever she goes, this noble lady inevitably becomes the target of various scandalous rumors. To one of those rumors (which falsely and horrifically claims that the Baron is her lover rather than her brother), she now responds with righteous anger. She has just mentioned wanting to leave Homburg, the place where the vile slander first began, when the Baron returns, overhears her last remarks, and tells her, "Yes, definitely leave Homburg; as long as you leave as my Lord's betrothed wife!"'
'The Countess is startled and shocked. She protests that she does not reciprocate my Lord's admiration for her. She even goes the length of refusing to see him again. The Baron answers, "I must positively have command of money. Take your choice, between marrying my Lord's income, in the interest of my grand discovery—or leave me to sell myself and my title to the first rich woman of low degree who is ready to buy me."
The Countess is taken aback and shocked. She insists that she doesn’t share my Lord's feelings for her. She even goes so far as to refuse to see him again. The Baron replies, "I absolutely need to have control over money. You have a choice: either marry my Lord for his income, in the interest of my great discovery—or leave me to sell myself and my title to the first wealthy woman of low status who wants to buy me."
'The Countess listens in surprise and dismay. Is it possible that the Baron is in earnest? He is horribly in earnest. "The woman who will buy me," he says, "is in the next room to us at this moment. She is the wealthy widow of a Jewish usurer. She has the money I want to reach the solution of the great problem. I have only to be that woman's husband, and to make myself master of untold millions of gold. Take five minutes to consider what I have said to you, and tell me on my return which of us is to marry for the money I want, you or I."
The Countess listens in shock and disbelief. Is it possible that the Baron is serious? He is chillingly serious. "The woman who will buy me," he says, "is in the next room right now. She is the wealthy widow of a Jewish moneylender. She has the funds I need to figure out the big problem. I just have to be that woman's husband and make myself the master of countless millions in gold. Take five minutes to think about what I’ve said, and let me know when I get back who of us is going to marry for the money I want, you or me."
'As he turns away, the Countess stops him.
'As he turns away, the Countess stops him.
'All the noblest sentiments in her nature are exalted to the highest pitch. "Where is the true woman," she exclaims, "who wants time to consummate the sacrifice of herself, when the man to whom she is devoted demands it? She does not want five minutes—she does not want five seconds—she holds out her hand to him, and she says, Sacrifice me on the altar of your glory! Take as stepping-stones on the way to your triumph, my love, my liberty, and my life!"
'All the noblest feelings in her nature are brought to their peak. "Where is the true woman," she exclaims, "who needs time to fully give herself up, when the man she is devoted to asks for it? She doesn't need five minutes—she doesn't need five seconds—she reaches out her hand to him and says, Sacrifice me for your glory! Use my love, my freedom, and my life as stepping-stones on your path to success!"'
'On this grand situation the curtain falls. Judging by my first act, Mr. Westwick, tell me truly, and don't be afraid of turning my head:— Am I not capable of writing a good play?'
'On this grand situation, the curtain falls. Judging by my first act, Mr. Westwick, please tell me honestly, and don’t worry about flattering me: Am I not capable of writing a good play?'
Henry paused between the First and Second Acts; reflecting, not on the merits of the play, but on the strange resemblance which the incidents so far presented to the incidents that had attended the disastrous marriage of the first Lord Montbarry.
Henry paused between the First and Second Acts, reflecting not on the merits of the play but on the strange similarity between the events that had unfolded and those that had surrounded the unfortunate marriage of the first Lord Montbarry.
Was it possible that the Countess, in the present condition of her mind, supposed herself to be exercising her invention when she was only exercising her memory?
Was it possible that the Countess, given her current state of mind, thought she was being creative when she was really just recalling things from memory?
The question involved considerations too serious to be made the subject of a hasty decision. Reserving his opinion, Henry turned the page, and devoted himself to the reading of the next act. The manuscript proceeded as follows:
The question dealt with matters too important to rush into a decision. Keeping his thoughts to himself, Henry turned the page and focused on reading the next act. The manuscript continued as follows:
'The Second Act opens at Venice. An interval of four months has elapsed since the date of the scene at the gambling table. The action now takes place in the reception-room of one of the Venetian palaces.
The Second Act opens in Venice. Four months have passed since the scene at the gambling table. The action now takes place in the reception room of a Venetian palace.
'The Baron is discovered, alone, on the stage. He reverts to the events which have happened since the close of the First Act. The Countess has sacrificed herself; the mercenary marriage has taken place—but not without obstacles, caused by difference of opinion on the question of marriage settlements.
'The Baron is found alone on stage. He reflects on the events that have occurred since the end of the First Act. The Countess has made a sacrifice; the arranged marriage has happened—but not without issues, stemming from disagreements over the marriage settlements.'
'Private inquiries, instituted in England, have informed the Baron that my Lord's income is derived chiefly from what is called entailed property. In case of accidents, he is surely bound to do something for his bride? Let him, for example, insure his life, for a sum proposed by the Baron, and let him so settle the money that his widow shall have it, if he dies first.
'Private inquiries made in England have informed the Baron that my Lord's income mainly comes from what's known as entailed property. In case of any accidents, he definitely has the responsibility to do something for his bride, right? For instance, he should insure his life for an amount suggested by the Baron and arrange the funds so that his widow will receive them if he passes away first.'
'My Lord hesitates. The Baron wastes no time in useless discussion. "Let us by all means" (he says) "consider the marriage as broken off." My Lord shifts his ground, and pleads for a smaller sum than the sum proposed. The Baron briefly replies, "I never bargain." My lord is in love; the natural result follows—he gives way.
'So far, the Baron has no cause to complain. But my Lord's turn comes, when the marriage has been celebrated, and when the honeymoon is over. The Baron has joined the married pair at a palace which they have hired in Venice. He is still bent on solving the problem of the "Philosopher's Stone." His laboratory is set up in the vaults beneath the palace—so that smells from chemical experiments may not incommode the Countess, in the higher regions of the house. The one obstacle in the way of his grand discovery is, as usual, the want of money. His position at the present time has become truly critical. He owes debts of honour to gentlemen in his own rank of life, which must positively be paid; and he proposes, in his own friendly manner, to borrow the money of my Lord. My Lord positively refuses, in the rudest terms. The Baron applies to his sister to exercise her conjugal influence. She can only answer that her noble husband (being no longer distractedly in love with her) now appears in his true character, as one of the meanest men living. The sacrifice of the marriage has been made, and has already proved useless.
'So far, the Baron has no reason to complain. But my Lord's moment will come when the wedding is over and the honeymoon is done. The Baron has joined the newlyweds at a palace they’ve rented in Venice. He is still focused on figuring out the "Philosopher's Stone." His lab is set up in the vaults beneath the palace to avoid bothering the Countess with the smells from his experiments upstairs. The only thing standing in the way of his big discovery is, as usual, a lack of funds. His situation has become truly critical. He owes debts to gentlemen of his own rank that must definitely be paid; and he suggests, in his usual friendly way, borrowing money from my Lord. My Lord flatly refuses, in the rudest terms. The Baron turns to his sister for help, hoping she can use her influence as a wife. She can only reply that her noble husband (no longer hopelessly in love with her) now shows his true colors as one of the meanest men alive. The sacrifice of marriage has been made, and it has already proven useless.'
'Such is the state of affairs at the opening of the Second Act.
'This is the situation at the beginning of the Second Act.
'The entrance of the Countess suddenly disturbs the Baron's reflections. She is in a state bordering on frenzy. Incoherent expressions of rage burst from her lips: it is some time before she can sufficiently control herself to speak plainly. She has been doubly insulted—first, by a menial person in her employment; secondly, by her husband. Her maid, an Englishwoman, has declared that she will serve the Countess no longer. She will give up her wages, and return at once to England. Being asked her reason for this strange proceeding, she insolently hints that the Countess's service is no service for an honest woman, since the Baron has entered the house. The Countess does, what any lady in her position would do; she indignantly dismisses the wretch on the spot.
The Countess's sudden entrance interrupts the Baron's thoughts. She is nearly frantic. Incoherent bursts of rage come from her mouth: it takes her a while to regain enough control to express herself clearly. She feels doubly insulted—first by a servant in her employ, and second by her husband. Her maid, an Englishwoman, has declared that she will no longer work for the Countess. She will forfeit her wages and go back to England immediately. When asked why she’s making such a strange decision, she insolently suggests that the Countess’s household is no place for an honest woman since the Baron has come into the house. The Countess does what any lady in her situation would do; she angrily fires the wretch on the spot.
'My Lord, hearing his wife's voice raised in anger, leaves the study in which he is accustomed to shut himself up over his books, and asks what this disturbance means. The Countess informs him of the outrageous language and conduct of her maid. My Lord not only declares his entire approval of the woman's conduct, but expresses his own abominable doubts of his wife's fidelity in language of such horrible brutality that no lady could pollute her lips by repeating it. "If I had been a man," the Countess says, "and if I had had a weapon in my hand, I would have struck him dead at my feet!"
'My Lord, hearing his wife's voice raised in anger, leaves the study where he usually isolates himself with his books and asks what the commotion is about. The Countess tells him about the outrageous behavior and words of her maid. My Lord not only fully approves of the woman's actions but also expresses his own terrible doubts about his wife's fidelity in such brutal terms that no lady could bring herself to repeat them. "If I had been a man," the Countess says, "and had a weapon in my hand, I would have struck him dead at my feet!"'
'The Baron, listening silently so far, now speaks. "Permit me to finish the sentence for you," he says. "You would have struck your husband dead at your feet; and by that rash act, you would have deprived yourself of the insurance money settled on the widow—the very money which is wanted to relieve your brother from the unendurable pecuniary position which he now occupies!"
'The Baron, who has been listening quietly until now, finally speaks. "Let me finish that sentence for you," he says. "You would have killed your husband right in front of you; and by that impulsive action, you would have taken away the insurance money designated for the widow—the very money that’s needed to help your brother out of the unbearable financial situation he’s currently in!"'
'The Countess gravely reminds the Baron that this is no joking matter. After what my Lord has said to her, she has little doubt that he will communicate his infamous suspicions to his lawyers in England. If nothing is done to prevent it, she may be divorced and disgraced, and thrown on the world, with no resource but the sale of her jewels to keep her from starving.
'The Countess seriously reminds the Baron that this is not a joke. After what my Lord has said to her, she is quite sure that he will share his infamous suspicions with his lawyers in England. If nothing is done to stop this, she could be divorced and disgraced, left alone in the world, with no option but to sell her jewelry to avoid starving.'
'At this moment, the Courier who has been engaged to travel with my Lord from England crosses the stage with a letter to take to the post. The Countess stops him, and asks to look at the address on the letter. She takes it from him for a moment, and shows it to her brother. The handwriting is my Lord's; and the letter is directed to his lawyers in London.
'At this moment, the Courier hired to travel with my Lord from England crosses the stage with a letter to drop off at the post. The Countess stops him and asks to see the address on the letter. She takes it from him for a moment and shows it to her brother. The handwriting is my Lord's, and the letter is addressed to his lawyers in London.'
'The Courier proceeds to the post-office. The Baron and the Countess look at each other in silence. No words are needed. They thoroughly understand the position in which they are placed; they clearly see the terrible remedy for it. What is the plain alternative before them? Disgrace and ruin—or, my Lord's death and the insurance money!
'The Courier goes to the post office. The Baron and the Countess exchange a silent glance. No words are necessary. They completely understand their situation; they can see the awful solution to it. What’s the obvious choice they face? Disgrace and ruin—or, the Lord's death and the insurance payout!
'The Baron walks backwards and forwards in great agitation, talking to himself. The Countess hears fragments of what he is saying. He speaks of my Lord's constitution, probably weakened in India—of a cold which my Lord has caught two or three days since—of the remarkable manner in which such slight things as colds sometimes end in serious illness and death.
The Baron paces back and forth, clearly agitated, muttering to himself. The Countess picks up bits of what he’s saying. He talks about my Lord's health, likely weakened from India—about a cold my Lord caught a couple of days ago—about how minor issues like colds can sometimes lead to serious illness and even death.
'He observes that the Countess is listening to him, and asks if she has anything to propose. She is a woman who, with many defects, has the great merit of speaking out. "Is there no such thing as a serious illness," she asks, "corked up in one of those bottles of yours in the vaults downstairs?"
He notices that the Countess is paying attention to him and asks if she has any suggestions. She is a woman who, despite her many flaws, has the commendable quality of being outspoken. "Is there no serious illness," she asks, "bottled up in one of those containers of yours in the vaults downstairs?"
'The Baron answers by gravely shaking his head. What is he afraid of?—a possible examination of the body after death? No: he can set any post-mortem examination at defiance. It is the process of administering the poison that he dreads. A man so distinguished as my Lord cannot be taken seriously ill without medical attendance. Where there is a Doctor, there is always danger of discovery. Then, again, there is the Courier, faithful to my Lord as long as my Lord pays him. Even if the Doctor sees nothing suspicious, the Courier may discover something. The poison, to do its work with the necessary secrecy, must be repeatedly administered in graduated doses. One trifling miscalculation or mistake may rouse suspicion. The insurance offices may hear of it, and may refuse to pay the money. As things are, the Baron will not risk it, and will not allow his sister to risk it in his place.
The Baron answers by shaking his head gravely. What is he afraid of? A possible examination of the body after death? No; he can brush off any post-mortem exam. It’s the act of administering the poison that scares him. A man as distinguished as my Lord can’t fall seriously ill without needing a doctor. Where there’s a doctor, there’s always a risk of discovery. Plus, there’s the Courier, loyal to my Lord as long as he’s getting paid. Even if the doctor doesn’t see anything suspicious, the Courier might notice something. The poison, to work effectively and secretly, needs to be given in gradually increasing doses. One tiny miscalculation or mistake could raise suspicion. The insurance companies might catch wind of it and refuse to pay out. Given all this, the Baron won’t take the risk, and he won’t let his sister take the risk on his behalf.
'My Lord himself is the next character who appears. He has repeatedly rung for the Courier, and the bell has not been answered. "What does this insolence mean?"
'My Lord himself is the next character who appears. He has repeatedly rung for the Courier, and the bell has not been answered. "What does this disrespect mean?"
'The Countess (speaking with quiet dignity—for why should her infamous husband have the satisfaction of knowing how deeply he has wounded her?) reminds my Lord that the Courier has gone to the post. My Lord asks suspiciously if she has looked at the letter. The Countess informs him coldly that she has no curiosity about his letters. Referring to the cold from which he is suffering, she inquires if he thinks of consulting a medical man. My Lord answers roughly that he is quite old enough to be capable of doctoring himself.
'The Countess (speaking calmly—after all, why should her notorious husband get the satisfaction of knowing how much he has hurt her?) gently reminds my Lord that the Courier has gone to the post. My Lord asks suspiciously if she has looked at the letter. The Countess coolly replies that she has no interest in his letters. Noticing that he has a cold, she asks if he plans to see a doctor. My Lord responds harshly that he is more than old enough to take care of himself.'
'As he makes this reply, the Courier appears, returning from the post. My Lord gives him orders to go out again and buy some lemons. He proposes to try hot lemonade as a means of inducing perspiration in bed. In that way he has formerly cured colds, and in that way he will cure the cold from which he is suffering now.
'As he finishes this reply, the Courier shows up, coming back from the post. My Lord tells him to head out again and get some lemons. He suggests trying hot lemonade to help induce sweating in bed. He’s used it before to cure colds, and he believes it will help with the cold he’s dealing with now.'
'The Courier obeys in silence. Judging by appearances, he goes very reluctantly on this second errand.
'The Courier obeys quietly. From what we can see, he seems to be very unwilling to go on this second errand.'
'My Lord turns to the Baron (who has thus far taken no part in the conversation) and asks him, in a sneering tone, how much longer he proposes to prolong his stay in Venice. The Baron answers quietly, "Let us speak plainly to one another, my Lord. If you wish me to leave your house, you have only to say the word, and I go." My Lord turns to his wife, and asks if she can support the calamity of her brother's absence—laying a grossly insulting emphasis on the word "brother." The Countess preserves her impenetrable composure; nothing in her betrays the deadly hatred with which she regards the titled ruffian who has insulted her. "You are master in this house, my Lord," is all she says. "Do as you please."
'My Lord turns to the Baron (who has remained silent in the conversation) and asks him, in a mocking tone, how much longer he plans to stay in Venice. The Baron replies calmly, "Let’s be clear with each other, my Lord. If you want me to leave your house, just say the word, and I will." My Lord then looks at his wife and asks if she can handle the disaster of her brother being gone—emphasizing the word "brother" in a very insulting way. The Countess maintains her impassive demeanor; nothing about her shows the intense hatred she feels for the titled scoundrel who has disrespected her. "You are in charge in this house, my Lord," is all she says. "Do as you wish."'
'My Lord looks at his wife; looks at the Baron—and suddenly alters his tone. Does he perceive in the composure of the Countess and her brother something lurking under the surface that threatens him? This is at least certain, he makes a clumsy apology for the language that he has used. (Abject wretch!)
'My Lord looks at his wife; looks at the Baron—and suddenly changes his tone. Does he sense something hidden in the calmness of the Countess and her brother that poses a threat to him? At the very least, it’s clear he awkwardly apologizes for the language he has used. (Wretched fool!)'
'My Lord's excuses are interrupted by the return of the Courier with the lemons and hot water.
'My Lord's excuses are cut short by the return of the Courier with the lemons and hot water.'
'The Countess observes for the first time that the man looks ill. His hands tremble as he places the tray on the table. My Lord orders his Courier to follow him, and make the lemonade in the bedroom. The Countess remarks that the Courier seems hardly capable of obeying his orders. Hearing this, the man admits that he is ill. He, too, is suffering from a cold; he has been kept waiting in a draught at the shop where he bought the lemons; he feels alternately hot and cold, and he begs permission to lie down for a little while on his bed.
The Countess notices for the first time that the man looks unwell. His hands shake as he puts the tray on the table. My Lord tells his Courier to follow him and make the lemonade in the bedroom. The Countess comments that the Courier seems barely able to follow his orders. Hearing this, the man admits that he is sick. He’s also dealing with a cold; he had to wait in a draft at the shop where he bought the lemons; he feels hot and cold alternately, and he asks for permission to lie down for a bit on his bed.
'Feeling her humanity appealed to, the Countess volunteers to make the lemonade herself. My Lord takes the Courier by the arm, leads him aside, and whispers these words to him: "Watch her, and see that she puts nothing into the lemonade; then bring it to me with your own hands; and, then, go to bed, if you like."
Feeling her humanity engaged, the Countess offers to make the lemonade herself. My Lord takes the Courier by the arm, leads him away, and whispers, "Keep an eye on her, and make sure she doesn't add anything to the lemonade; then bring it to me yourself. After that, you can go to bed if you want."
'Without a word more to his wife, or to the Baron, my Lord leaves the room.
'Without saying another word to his wife or to the Baron, my Lord leaves the room.
'The Countess makes the lemonade, and the Courier takes it to his master.
The Countess makes the lemonade, and the Courier brings it to his master.
'Returning, on the way to his own room, he is so weak, and feels, he says, so giddy, that he is obliged to support himself by the backs of the chairs as he passes them. The Baron, always considerate to persons of low degree, offers his arm. "I am afraid, my poor fellow," he says, "that you are really ill." The Courier makes this extraordinary answer: "It's all over with me, Sir: I have caught my death."
'On his way back to his room, he feels really weak and says he’s so dizzy that he has to lean on the backs of the chairs for support. The Baron, always kind to those less fortunate, offers his arm. "I’m afraid, my poor fellow," he says, "that you’re really sick." The Courier gives this surprising reply: "It’s all over for me, Sir: I feel like I've caught my death."'
'The Countess is naturally startled. "You are not an old man," she says, trying to rouse the Courier's spirits. "At your age, catching cold doesn't surely mean catching your death?" The Courier fixes his eyes despairingly on the Countess.
The Countess is clearly taken aback. "You’re not an old man," she says, trying to lift the Courier's spirits. "At your age, catching a cold doesn’t have to mean it’s the end, right?" The Courier looks at the Countess with a sense of hopelessness.
"My lungs are weak, my Lady," he says; "I have already had two attacks of bronchitis. The second time, a great physician joined my own doctor in attendance on me. He considered my recovery almost in the light of a miracle. Take care of yourself," he said. "If you have a third attack of bronchitis, as certainly as two and two make four, you will be a dead man. I feel the same inward shivering, my Lady, that I felt on those two former occasions—and I tell you again, I have caught my death in Venice."
"My lungs are weak, my Lady," he says. "I've already had two bouts of bronchitis. The second time, a well-known doctor joined my own physician in taking care of me. He thought my recovery was almost a miracle. 'Take care of yourself,' he said. 'If you have a third bronchitis attack, as sure as two plus two equals four, you'll be dead.' I can feel the same internal shivering, my Lady, that I felt during those two previous incidents—and I tell you again, I got sick in Venice."
'Speaking some comforting words, the Baron leads him to his room. The Countess is left alone on the stage.
'Offering some reassuring words, the Baron guides him to his room. The Countess is left alone on the stage.'
'She seats herself, and looks towards the door by which the Courier has been led out. "Ah! my poor fellow," she says, "if you could only change constitutions with my Lord, what a happy result would follow for the Baron and for me! If you could only get cured of a trumpery cold with a little hot lemonade, and if he could only catch his death in your place—!"
'She sits down and looks at the door through which the Courier has been taken out. "Oh, my poor guy," she says, "if only you could swap health conditions with my Lord, what a wonderful outcome that would bring for the Baron and for me! If you could just get over a silly cold with some hot lemonade, and if he could just catch your illness instead—!"'
'She suddenly pauses—considers for a while—and springs to her feet, with a cry of triumphant surprise: the wonderful, the unparalleled idea has crossed her mind like a flash of lightning. Make the two men change names and places—and the deed is done! Where are the obstacles? Remove my Lord (by fair means or foul) from his room; and keep him secretly prisoner in the palace, to live or die as future necessity may determine. Place the Courier in the vacant bed, and call in the doctor to see him—ill, in my Lord's character, and (if he dies) dying under my Lord's name!'
She suddenly stops—thinks for a moment—and jumps to her feet, shouting in amazement: the amazing, the unique idea has hit her like a bolt of lightning. Switch the names and places of the two men—and it's done! What obstacles are there? Get my Lord (by any means necessary) out of his room; and keep him secretly imprisoned in the palace, to live or die based on whatever is needed in the future. Put the Courier in the empty bed, and bring in the doctor to check on him—sick, in my Lord's character, and (if he dies) dying under my Lord's name!
The manuscript dropped from Henry's hands. A sickening sense of horror overpowered him. The question which had occurred to his mind at the close of the First Act of the Play assumed a new and terrible interest now. As far as the scene of the Countess's soliloquy, the incidents of the Second Act had reflected the events of his late brother's life as faithfully as the incidents of the First Act. Was the monstrous plot, revealed in the lines which he had just read, the offspring of the Countess's morbid imagination? or had she, in this case also, deluded herself with the idea that she was inventing when she was really writing under the influence of her own guilty remembrances of the past? If the latter interpretation were the true one, he had just read the narrative of the contemplated murder of his brother, planned in cold blood by a woman who was at that moment inhabiting the same house with him. While, to make the fatality complete, Agnes herself had innocently provided the conspirators with the one man who was fitted to be the passive agent of their crime.
The manuscript slipped from Henry's hands. A gut-wrenching sense of horror overwhelmed him. The question that had crossed his mind at the end of the First Act of the Play took on a chilling new significance now. Up until the Countess's soliloquy, the events of the Second Act mirrored his late brother's life as accurately as those in the First Act. Was the terrifying plot revealed in the lines he had just read a product of the Countess's twisted imagination? Or had she, in this case too, fooled herself into thinking she was creating something new when she was actually drawing from her own guilty memories of the past? If the latter was true, he had just read a detailed account of a planned murder of his brother, coldly schemed by a woman who was currently living in the same house as him. To make matters even worse, Agnes herself had unwittingly given the conspirators the exact person they needed to be the unwitting accomplice in their crime.
Even the bare doubt that it might be so was more than he could endure. He left his room; resolved to force the truth out of the Countess, or to denounce her before the authorities as a murderess at large.
Even the slightest doubt that it could be true was more than he could handle. He left his room, determined to get the truth out of the Countess or to accuse her before the authorities as a murderer on the loose.
Arrived at her door, he was met by a person just leaving the room. The person was the manager. He was hardly recognisable; he looked and spoke like a man in a state of desperation.
Arriving at her door, he encountered someone just leaving the room. The person was the manager. He was barely recognizable; he looked and sounded like a man in complete despair.
'Oh, go in, if you like!' he said to Henry. 'Mark this, sir! I am not a superstitious man; but I do begin to believe that crimes carry their own curse with them. This hotel is under a curse. What happens in the morning? We discover a crime committed in the old days of the palace. The night comes, and brings another dreadful event with it—a death; a sudden and shocking death, in the house. Go in, and see for yourself! I shall resign my situation, Mr. Westwick: I can't contend with the fatalities that pursue me here!'
"Oh, go ahead and go in if you want!" he told Henry. "Listen up, sir! I’m not a superstitious guy, but I’m starting to think that crimes come with their own curse. This hotel is cursed. What happens in the morning? We find out about a crime from the palace’s old days. Night falls, and another terrible event occurs—a death; a sudden and shocking death in the house. Go in and see for yourself! I’m going to quit my job, Mr. Westwick; I can’t deal with the bad luck that follows me here!"
Henry entered the room.
Henry walked into the room.
The Countess was stretched on her bed. The doctor on one side, and the chambermaid on the other, were standing looking at her. From time to time, she drew a heavy stertorous breath, like a person oppressed in sleeping. 'Is she likely to die?' Henry asked.
The Countess was lying on her bed. The doctor on one side and the chambermaid on the other were standing there, watching her. Every so often, she let out a heavy, labored breath, as if she were struggling in her sleep. "Is she going to die?" Henry asked.
'She is dead,' the doctor answered. 'Dead of the rupture of a blood-vessel on the brain. Those sounds that you hear are purely mechanical—they may go on for hours.'
'She is dead,' the doctor said. 'Dead from a ruptured blood vessel in the brain. Those sounds you hear are purely mechanical—they might continue for hours.'
Henry looked at the chambermaid. She had little to tell. The Countess had refused to go to bed, and had placed herself at her desk to proceed with her writing. Finding it useless to remonstrate with her, the maid had left the room to speak to the manager. In the shortest possible time, the doctor was summoned to the hotel, and found the Countess dead on the floor. There was this to tell—and no more.
Henry looked at the maid. She didn’t have much to say. The Countess had refused to go to bed and had sat down at her desk to continue writing. Realizing it was pointless to argue with her, the maid had left the room to talk to the manager. Before long, the doctor was called to the hotel and found the Countess dead on the floor. That was all there was to say—and nothing more.
Looking at the writing-table as he went out, Henry saw the sheet of paper on which the Countess had traced her last lines of writing. The characters were almost illegible. Henry could just distinguish the words, 'First Act,' and 'Persons of the Drama.' The lost wretch had been thinking of her Play to the last, and had begun it all over again!
Looking at the writing desk as he left, Henry saw the sheet of paper where the Countess had written her last lines. The handwriting was nearly unreadable. Henry could just make out the words, 'First Act,' and 'Characters in the Play.' The unfortunate woman had been focused on her play until the very end and had started it all over again!
CHAPTER XXVII
Henry returned to his room.
Henry went back to his room.
His first impulse was to throw aside the manuscript, and never to look at it again. The one chance of relieving his mind from the dreadful uncertainty that oppressed it, by obtaining positive evidence of the truth, was a chance annihilated by the Countess's death. What good purpose could be served, what relief could he anticipate, if he read more?
His first instinct was to toss the manuscript aside and never look at it again. The only chance he had to free his mind from the awful uncertainty weighing it down, by getting clear evidence of the truth, was gone with the Countess's death. What good could come from reading more? What relief could he expect?
He walked up and down the room. After an interval, his thoughts took a new direction; the question of the manuscript presented itself under another point of view. Thus far, his reading had only informed him that the conspiracy had been planned. How did he know that the plan had been put in execution?
He paced back and forth in the room. After a while, his thoughts shifted; the issue of the manuscript appeared in a new light. Until now, his reading had only told him that the conspiracy had been plotted. How could he be sure that the plan had actually been carried out?
The manuscript lay just before him on the floor. He hesitated; then picked it up; and, returning to the table, read on as follows, from the point at which he had left off.
The manuscript was right in front of him on the floor. He paused for a moment, then picked it up and went back to the table, continuing to read from where he had stopped.
'While the Countess is still absorbed in the bold yet simple combination of circumstances which she has discovered, the Baron returns. He takes a serious view of the case of the Courier; it may be necessary, he thinks, to send for medical advice. No servant is left in the palace, now the English maid has taken her departure. The Baron himself must fetch the doctor, if the doctor is really needed.
'While the Countess is still deep in thought about the bold yet straightforward combination of circumstances she's uncovered, the Baron returns. He takes a serious perspective on the Courier's situation; he believes it might be necessary to call for medical help. With the English maid having left, there are no servants left in the palace. The Baron himself will have to go get the doctor if one is truly needed.'
'"Let us have medical help, by all means," his sister replies. "But wait and hear something that I have to say to you first." She then electrifies the Baron by communicating her idea to him. What danger of discovery have they to dread? My Lord's life in Venice has been a life of absolute seclusion: nobody but his banker knows him, even by personal appearance. He has presented his letter of credit as a perfect stranger; and he and his banker have never seen each other since that first visit. He has given no parties, and gone to no parties. On the few occasions when he has hired a gondola or taken a walk, he has always been alone. Thanks to the atrocious suspicion which makes him ashamed of being seen with his wife, he has led the very life which makes the proposed enterprise easy of accomplishment.
"Let's definitely get some medical help," his sister says. "But first, wait and listen to what I have to say." She then surprises the Baron with her idea. What do they have to fear about being discovered? My Lord has led a completely private life in Venice: nobody except his banker knows him, not even by sight. He presented his letter of credit as a total stranger; he and his banker haven't met since that first visit. He hasn't hosted any gatherings or attended any. On the rare occasions he rented a gondola or went for a walk, he was always by himself. Because of the terrible suspicion that makes him embarrassed to be seen with his wife, he has lived a life that makes the planned scheme easy to pull off.
'The cautious Baron listens—but gives no positive opinion, as yet. "See what you can do with the Courier," he says; "and I will decide when I hear the result. One valuable hint I may give you before you go. Your man is easily tempted by money—if you only offer him enough. The other day, I asked him, in jest, what he would do for a thousand pounds. He answered, 'Anything.' Bear that in mind; and offer your highest bid without bargaining."
'The careful Baron listens—but hasn’t made up his mind yet. “See what you can do with the Courier,” he says; “and I’ll make a decision once I hear the outcome. I can give you one useful tip before you go. Your guy is easily lured by money—if you just offer him enough. The other day, I jokingly asked him what he would do for a thousand pounds. He replied, ‘Anything.’ Keep that in mind; and offer your best price without haggling.”'
'The scene changes to the Courier's room, and shows the poor wretch with a photographic portrait of his wife in his hand, crying. The Countess enters.
'The scene shifts to the Courier's room, revealing the unfortunate man holding a photo of his wife, sobbing. The Countess walks in.'
'She wisely begins by sympathising with her contemplated accomplice. He is duly grateful; he confides his sorrows to his gracious mistress. Now that he believes himself to be on his death-bed, he feels remorse for his neglectful treatment of his wife. He could resign himself to die; but despair overpowers him when he remembers that he has saved no money, and that he will leave his widow, without resources, to the mercy of the world.
'She wisely starts by empathizing with her potential accomplice. He is genuinely thankful; he shares his troubles with his kind mistress. Now that he thinks he’s on his deathbed, he feels regret for how poorly he treated his wife. He could accept his fate, but despair overwhelms him when he remembers that he hasn’t saved any money, and that he will leave his widow without resources to face the world.'
'On this hint, the Countess speaks. "Suppose you were asked to do a perfectly easy thing," she says; "and suppose you were rewarded for doing it by a present of a thousand pounds, as a legacy for your widow?"
'On this hint, the Countess speaks. "Imagine you were asked to do something really simple," she says; "and what if you were rewarded for it with a gift of a thousand pounds, as a legacy for your wife?"
'The Courier raises himself on his pillow, and looks at the Countess with an expression of incredulous surprise. She can hardly be cruel enough (he thinks) to joke with a man in his miserable plight. Will she say plainly what this perfectly easy thing is, the doing of which will meet with such a magnificent reward?
'The Courier sits up on his pillow and stares at the Countess with a look of disbelief. He can't believe that she would actually be cruel enough to make a joke at the expense of someone in his unfortunate situation. Will she just come out and say what this simple task is, the completion of which will lead to such an amazing reward?'
'The Countess answers that question by confiding her project to the Courier, without the slightest reserve.
The Countess responds to that question by sharing her plans with the Courier, with complete openness.
'Some minutes of silence follow when she has done. The Courier is not weak enough yet to speak without stopping to think first. Still keeping his eyes on the Countess, he makes a quaintly insolent remark on what he has just heard. "I have not hitherto been a religious man; but I feel myself on the way to it. Since your ladyship has spoken to me, I believe in the Devil." It is the Countess's interest to see the humorous side of this confession of faith. She takes no offence. She only says, "I will give you half an hour by yourself, to think over my proposal. You are in danger of death. Decide, in your wife's interests, whether you will die worth nothing, or die worth a thousand pounds."
Some minutes of silence pass after she finishes speaking. The Courier isn't weak enough yet to talk without pausing to think first. Still keeping his eyes on the Countess, he makes a cheeky remark about what he just heard. “I haven’t really been a religious person before, but I think I’m starting to be. Ever since you talked to me, I believe in the Devil.” The Countess finds it beneficial to see the funny side of this unusual confession. She's not offended. She simply says, “I’ll give you half an hour alone to think about my offer. You’re in danger of dying. Decide, for your wife’s sake, whether you want to die with nothing, or die worth a thousand pounds.”
'Left alone, the Courier seriously considers his position—and decides. He rises with difficulty; writes a few lines on a leaf taken from his pocket-book; and, with slow and faltering steps, leaves the room.
'Left alone, the Courier seriously considers his situation—and makes a decision. He struggles to get up; jots down a few lines on a piece of paper pulled from his pocket; and, with slow and unsteady steps, exits the room.'
'The Countess, returning at the expiration of the half-hour's interval, finds the room empty. While she is wondering, the Courier opens the door. What has he been doing out of his bed? He answers, "I have been protecting my own life, my lady, on the bare chance that I may recover from the bronchitis for the third time. If you or the Baron attempts to hurry me out of this world, or to deprive me of my thousand pounds reward, I shall tell the doctor where he will find a few lines of writing, which describe your ladyship's plot. I may not have strength enough, in the case supposed, to betray you by making a complete confession with my own lips; but I can employ my last breath to speak the half-dozen words which will tell the doctor where he is to look. Those words, it is needless to add, will be addressed to your Ladyship, if I find your engagements towards me faithfully kept."
'The Countess, returning after a half-hour, finds the room empty. While she's wondering, the Courier opens the door. What has he been doing out of bed? He replies, "I’ve been protecting my life, my lady, in the slim hope that I can recover from bronchitis for the third time. If you or the Baron try to rush me out of this world or take away my thousand-pound reward, I will let the doctor know where he can find a few lines of writing that detail your plot. I might not have enough strength to betray you by giving a full confession with my own words, but I can use my last breath to say the six words that will tell the doctor where to look. Those words, let me add, will be directed to you, my lady, if I find your promises to me honored."
'With this audacious preface, he proceeds to state the conditions on which he will play his part in the conspiracy, and die (if he does die) worth a thousand pounds.
'With this bold introduction, he goes on to outline the conditions under which he will join the conspiracy and die (if he does die) worth a thousand pounds.'
'Either the Countess or the Baron are to taste the food and drink brought to his bedside, in his presence, and even the medicines which the doctor may prescribe for him. As for the promised sum of money, it is to be produced in one bank-note, folded in a sheet of paper, on which a line is to be written, dictated by the Courier. The two enclosures are then to be sealed up in an envelope, addressed to his wife, and stamped ready for the post. This done, the letter is to be placed under his pillow; the Baron or the Countess being at liberty to satisfy themselves, day by day, at their own time, that the letter remains in its place, with the seal unbroken, as long as the doctor has any hope of his patient's recovery. The last stipulation follows. The Courier has a conscience; and with a view to keeping it easy, insists that he shall be left in ignorance of that part of the plot which relates to the sequestration of my Lord. Not that he cares particularly what becomes of his miserly master—but he does dislike taking other people's responsibilities on his own shoulders.
Either the Countess or the Baron has to taste the food and drink brought to his bedside, right in front of him, including any medicines the doctor prescribes. As for the promised amount of money, it should be given as one banknote, folded in a piece of paper with a line written on it, dictated by the Courier. The two items are then supposed to be sealed in an envelope addressed to his wife and stamped for postage. Once that's done, the letter should be placed under his pillow, with the Baron or the Countess allowed to check, whenever they want each day, that the letter stays there with the seal intact, as long as the doctor has any hope for his patient’s recovery. The last condition follows. The Courier has a conscience; and to keep it clear, he insists on being kept in the dark about that part of the plan concerning Lord's confinement. Not that he particularly cares what happens to his stingy boss—but he doesn’t like taking on responsibilities that aren’t his.
'These conditions being agreed to, the Countess calls in the Baron, who has been waiting events in the next room.
'With these conditions agreed upon, the Countess summons the Baron, who has been waiting nearby in the next room.'
'He is informed that the Courier has yielded to temptation; but he is still too cautious to make any compromising remarks. Keeping his back turned on the bed, he shows a bottle to the Countess. It is labelled "Chloroform." She understands that my Lord is to be removed from his room in a convenient state of insensibility. In what part of the palace is he to be hidden? As they open the door to go out, the Countess whispers that question to the Baron. The Baron whispers back, "In the vaults!" The curtain falls.'
'He learns that the Courier has given in to temptation; however, he’s still too careful to say anything that might compromise him. Keeping his back turned to the bed, he shows a bottle to the Countess. It's labeled "Chloroform." She realizes that my Lord is going to be taken from his room in a conveniently unconscious state. Where in the palace will he be stashed? As they open the door to leave, the Countess quietly asks the Baron that question. The Baron whispers back, "In the vaults!" The curtain falls.'
CHAPTER XXVIII
So the Second Act ended.
So the Second Act is over.
Turning to the Third Act, Henry looked wearily at the pages as he let them slip through his fingers. Both in mind and body, he began to feel the need of repose.
Turning to the Third Act, Henry glanced tiredly at the pages as he let them fall through his fingers. Both mentally and physically, he started to feel the need for rest.
In one important respect, the later portion of the manuscript differed from the pages which he had just been reading. Signs of an overwrought brain showed themselves, here and there, as the outline of the play approached its end. The handwriting grew worse and worse. Some of the longer sentences were left unfinished. In the exchange of dialogue, questions and answers were not always attributed respectively to the right speaker. At certain intervals the writer's failing intelligence seemed to recover itself for a while; only to relapse again, and to lose the thread of the narrative more hopelessly than ever.
In one important way, the later part of the manuscript was different from the pages he had just read. Signs of a stressed mind appeared here and there as the outline of the play neared its end. The handwriting got messier and messier. Some of the longer sentences were left unfinished. In the dialogue, questions and answers weren't always correctly attributed to the right speaker. At certain times, the writer's faltering intelligence seemed to recover for a bit, only to fall back again and lose the flow of the narrative more hopelessly than before.
After reading one or two of the more coherent passages Henry recoiled from the ever-darkening horror of the story. He closed the manuscript, heartsick and exhausted, and threw himself on his bed to rest. The door opened almost at the same moment. Lord Montbarry entered the room.
After reading a couple of the clearer sections, Henry pulled back from the growing dread of the story. He shut the manuscript, feeling heartbroken and drained, and collapsed onto his bed to take a break. The door opened just then. Lord Montbarry walked into the room.
'We have just returned from the Opera,' he said; 'and we have heard the news of that miserable woman's death. They say you spoke to her in her last moments; and I want to hear how it happened.'
'We just got back from the opera,' he said; 'and we heard about that poor woman's death. They say you were with her in her last moments; I want to know what happened.'
'You shall hear how it happened,' Henry answered; 'and more than that. You are now the head of the family, Stephen; and I feel bound, in the position which oppresses me, to leave you to decide what ought to be done.'
'You'll hear how it went down,' Henry replied; 'and even more than that. You are now the head of the family, Stephen; and I feel obligated, given my situation, to let you decide what should be done.'
With those introductory words, he told his brother how the Countess's play had come into his hands. 'Read the first few pages,' he said. 'I am anxious to know whether the same impression is produced on both of us.'
With those opening words, he explained to his brother how he got hold of the Countess's play. 'Read the first few pages,' he said. 'I'm eager to see if we feel the same way about it.'
Before Lord Montbarry had got half-way through the First Act, he stopped, and looked at his brother. 'What does she mean by boasting of this as her own invention?' he asked. 'Was she too crazy to remember that these things really happened?'
Before Lord Montbarry had gotten halfway through the First Act, he stopped and looked at his brother. 'What does she mean by bragging about this as her own idea?' he asked. 'Was she too out of it to remember that these things actually happened?'
This was enough for Henry: the same impression had been produced on both of them. 'You will do as you please,' he said. 'But if you will be guided by me, spare yourself the reading of those pages to come, which describe our brother's terrible expiation of his heartless marriage.'
This was enough for Henry: the same impression had been made on both of them. 'You can do what you want,' he said. 'But if you take my advice, save yourself the trouble of reading the upcoming pages that talk about our brother's awful punishment for his uncaring marriage.'
'Have you read it all, Henry?'
'Did you read it all, Henry?'
'Not all. I shrank from reading some of the latter part of it. Neither you nor I saw much of our elder brother after we left school; and, for my part, I felt, and never scrupled to express my feeling, that he behaved infamously to Agnes. But when I read that unconscious confession of the murderous conspiracy to which he fell a victim, I remembered, with something like remorse, that the same mother bore us. I have felt for him to-night, what I am ashamed to think I never felt for him before.'
'Not all. I hesitated to read some of the latter part of it. Neither you nor I saw much of our older brother after we left school; and, for my part, I felt, and never hesitated to say, that he treated Agnes horribly. But when I read that unaware confession of the deadly conspiracy he became a victim of, I remembered, with a bit of guilt, that the same mother gave us life. I have felt for him tonight what I’m ashamed to admit I never felt for him before.'
Lord Montbarry took his brother's hand.
Lord Montbarry took his brother's hand.
'You are a good fellow, Henry,' he said; 'but are you quite sure that you have not been needlessly distressing yourself? Because some of this crazy creature's writing accidentally tells what we know to be the truth, does it follow that all the rest is to be relied on to the end?'
'You're a good guy, Henry,' he said; 'but are you really sure you haven't been worrying yourself for no reason? Just because some of this crazy person's writing accidentally reveals what we know to be true, does that mean we can trust everything else they say completely?'
'There is no possible doubt of it,' Henry replied.
'There's no doubt about it,' Henry replied.
'No possible doubt?' his brother repeated. 'I shall go on with my reading, Henry—and see what justification there may be for that confident conclusion of yours.'
'No possible doubt?' his brother repeated. 'I’m going to keep reading, Henry—and see what evidence there may be for that confident conclusion of yours.'
He read on steadily, until he had reached the end of the Second Act. Then he looked up.
He kept reading until he reached the end of the Second Act. Then he looked up.
'Do you really believe that the mutilated remains which you discovered this morning are the remains of our brother?' he asked. 'And do you believe it on such evidence as this?'
'Do you really think that the disfigured remains you found this morning are our brother's?' he asked. 'And do you actually believe that based on this evidence?'
Henry answered silently by a sign in the affirmative.
Henry responded silently with a nod.
Lord Montbarry checked himself—evidently on the point of entering an indignant protest.
Lord Montbarry caught himself—clearly about to make an angry objection.
'You acknowledge that you have not read the later scenes of the piece,' he said. 'Don't be childish, Henry! If you persist in pinning your faith on such stuff as this, the least you can do is to make yourself thoroughly acquainted with it. Will you read the Third Act? No? Then I shall read it to you.'
'You admit that you haven't read the later scenes of the play,' he said. 'Don't be childish, Henry! If you keep putting your faith in this kind of stuff, the least you can do is to know it well. Will you read the Third Act? No? Then I’ll read it to you.'
He turned to the Third Act, and ran over those fragmentary passages which were clearly enough written and expressed to be intelligible to the mind of a stranger.
He turned to the Third Act and skimmed through those disjointed passages that were clear enough to be understood by someone unfamiliar with the context.
'Here is a scene in the vaults of the palace,' he began. 'The victim of the conspiracy is sleeping on his miserable bed; and the Baron and the Countess are considering the position in which they stand. The Countess (as well as I can make it out) has raised the money that is wanted by borrowing on the security of her jewels at Frankfort; and the Courier upstairs is still declared by the Doctor to have a chance of recovery. What are the conspirators to do, if the man does recover? The cautious Baron suggests setting the prisoner free. If he ventures to appeal to the law, it is easy to declare that he is subject to insane delusion, and to call his own wife as witness. On the other hand, if the Courier dies, how is the sequestrated and unknown nobleman to be put out of the way? Passively, by letting him starve in his prison? No: the Baron is a man of refined tastes; he dislikes needless cruelty. The active policy remains—say, assassination by the knife of a hired bravo? The Baron objects to trusting an accomplice; also to spending money on anyone but himself. Shall they drop their prisoner into the canal? The Baron declines to trust water; water will show him on the surface. Shall they set his bed on fire? An excellent idea; but the smoke might be seen. No: the circumstances being now entirely altered, poisoning him presents the easiest way out of it. He has simply become a superfluous person. The cheapest poison will do.—Is it possible, Henry, that you believe this consultation really took place?'
'Here’s a scene in the palace vaults,' he started. 'The victim of the conspiracy is sleeping on his miserable bed, and the Baron and the Countess are considering their situation. The Countess (as best as I can tell) has raised the necessary funds by borrowing against her jewels in Frankfurt, and the Doctor up stairs still claims that the Courier has a chance of recovery. What will the conspirators do if the man recovers? The cautious Baron suggests setting the prisoner free. If he tries to appeal to the law, they can easily claim he's delusional and call his own wife as a witness. On the other hand, if the Courier dies, how can the isolated and unknown nobleman be dealt with? Should they let him starve in his cell? No; the Baron appreciates refinement and dislikes unnecessary cruelty. The active option remains—what about an assassination by a hired killer? The Baron hesitates to trust an accomplice, and he won't spend money on anyone but himself. Should they dump their prisoner in the canal? The Baron refuses to risk water; it could give him away. Should they set his bed on fire? A good idea, but the smoke might be noticed. No, given the altered circumstances, poisoning him seems like the easiest solution. He has simply become unnecessary. The cheapest poison will suffice. —Is it possible, Henry, that you really think this discussion took place?'
Henry made no reply. The succession of the questions that had just been read to him, exactly followed the succession of the dreams that had terrified Mrs. Norbury, on the two nights which she had passed in the hotel. It was useless to point out this coincidence to his brother. He only said, 'Go on.'
Henry didn’t respond. The series of questions that had just been read to him perfectly matched the sequence of the nightmares that had scared Mrs. Norbury during the two nights she spent at the hotel. There was no point in bringing up this coincidence to his brother. He simply said, “Go on.”
Lord Montbarry turned the pages until he came to the next intelligible passage.
Lord Montbarry flipped through the pages until he found the next clear section.
'Here,' he proceeded, 'is a double scene on the stage—so far as I can understand the sketch of it. The Doctor is upstairs, innocently writing his certificate of my Lord's decease, by the dead Courier's bedside. Down in the vaults, the Baron stands by the corpse of the poisoned lord, preparing the strong chemical acids which are to reduce it to a heap of ashes—Surely, it is not worth while to trouble ourselves with deciphering such melodramatic horrors as these? Let us get on! let us get on!'
'Here,' he said, 'is a double scene on the stage—as far as I can make out from the sketch. The Doctor is upstairs, innocently writing his certificate for my Lord's death, by the dead Courier's bed. Down in the vaults, the Baron stands by the body of the poisoned lord, getting ready the strong chemical acids that will turn it into ashes—Surely, it’s not worth our time to decipher these melodramatic horrors? Let’s move on! Let’s move on!'
He turned the leaves again; attempting vainly to discover the meaning of the confused scenes that followed. On the last page but one, he found the last intelligible sentences.
He flipped through the pages again, trying unsuccessfully to make sense of the chaotic scenes that followed. On the second-to-last page, he found the last clear sentences.
'The Third Act seems to be divided,' he said, 'into two Parts or Tableaux. I think I can read the writing at the beginning of the Second Part. The Baron and the Countess open the scene. The Baron's hands are mysteriously concealed by gloves. He has reduced the body to ashes by his own system of cremation, with the exception of the head—'
'The Third Act appears to be split,' he said, 'into two Parts or Scenes. I think I can make out the writing at the start of the Second Part. The Baron and the Countess are the ones who start the scene. The Baron's hands are mysteriously hidden by gloves. He has turned the body to ashes using his own cremation method, except for the head—'
Henry interrupted his brother there. 'Don't read any more!' he exclaimed.
Henry interrupted his brother there. 'Stop reading!' he exclaimed.
'Let us do the Countess justice,' Lord Montbarry persisted. 'There are not half a dozen lines more that I can make out! The accidental breaking of his jar of acid has burnt the Baron's hands severely. He is still unable to proceed to the destruction of the head—and the Countess is woman enough (with all her wickedness) to shrink from attempting to take his place—when the first news is received of the coming arrival of the commission of inquiry despatched by the insurance offices. The Baron feels no alarm. Inquire as the commission may, it is the natural death of the Courier (in my Lord's character) that they are blindly investigating. The head not being destroyed, the obvious alternative is to hide it—and the Baron is equal to the occasion. His studies in the old library have informed him of a safe place of concealment in the palace. The Countess may recoil from handling the acids and watching the process of cremation; but she can surely sprinkle a little disinfecting powder—'
'Let's give the Countess her due,' Lord Montbarry continued. 'There are only a few more lines that I can make out! The accidental breaking of his jar of acid has severely burned the Baron's hands. He still can’t go on with destroying the head—and the Countess, despite all her wickedness, is too scared to take his place—especially now that we've heard the commission of inquiry sent by the insurance companies is on its way. The Baron isn't worried at all. No matter how much the commission investigates, they're only looking into the natural death of the Courier (in my Lord's role). Since the head isn't destroyed, the obvious other option is to hide it—and the Baron is up to the task. His studies in the old library have shown him a safe hiding spot in the palace. The Countess might hesitate to handle the acids and oversee the cremation process; but surely, she can sprinkle a bit of disinfecting powder—'
'No more!' Henry reiterated. 'No more!'
'No more!' Henry repeated. 'No more!'
'There is no more that can be read, my dear fellow. The last page looks like sheer delirium. She may well have told you that her invention had failed her!'
'There's nothing more to read, my good friend. The last page looks completely insane. She might have told you that her invention let her down!'
'Face the truth honestly, Stephen, and say her memory.'
'Face the truth honestly, Stephen, and speak her name.'
Lord Montbarry rose from the table at which he had been sitting, and looked at his brother with pitying eyes.
Lord Montbarry got up from the table where he had been sitting and looked at his brother with sympathetic eyes.
'Your nerves are out of order, Henry,' he said. 'And no wonder, after that frightful discovery under the hearth-stone. We won't dispute about it; we will wait a day or two until you are quite yourself again. In the meantime, let us understand each other on one point at least. You leave the question of what is to be done with these pages of writing to me, as the head of the family?'
'You're really not yourself, Henry,' he said. 'And it's no surprise, considering that shocking discovery under the hearthstone. We won’t argue about it; we’ll wait a day or two until you’re feeling better. In the meantime, let’s agree on at least one thing. You’ll leave the decision about what to do with these written pages to me, as the head of the family?'
'I do.'
"I do."
Lord Montbarry quietly took up the manuscript, and threw it into the fire. 'Let this rubbish be of some use,' he said, holding the pages down with the poker. 'The room is getting chilly—the Countess's play will set some of these charred logs flaming again.' He waited a little at the fire-place, and returned to his brother. 'Now, Henry, I have a last word to say, and then I have done. I am ready to admit that you have stumbled, by an unlucky chance, on the proof of a crime committed in the old days of the palace, nobody knows how long ago. With that one concession, I dispute everything else. Rather than agree in the opinion you have formed, I won't believe anything that has happened. The supernatural influences that some of us felt when we first slept in this hotel—your loss of appetite, our sister's dreadful dreams, the smell that overpowered Francis, and the head that appeared to Agnes—I declare them all to be sheer delusions! I believe in nothing, nothing, nothing!' He opened the door to go out, and looked back into the room. 'Yes,' he resumed, 'there is one thing I believe in. My wife has committed a breach of confidence—I believe Agnes will marry you. Good night, Henry. We leave Venice the first thing to-morrow morning.
Lord Montbarry quietly picked up the manuscript and threw it into the fire. “Let this junk be of some use,” he said, holding the pages down with the poker. “The room is getting chilly—the Countess's play will get some of these charred logs burning again.” He waited a moment by the fireplace before returning to his brother. “Now, Henry, I have one last thing to say, and then I’m done. I’m ready to admit that you’ve accidentally stumbled upon proof of a crime that happened in the old days of the palace, nobody knows how long ago. With that one concession, I challenge everything else. I’d rather not believe anything that’s happened than agree with the opinion you’ve formed. The supernatural things some of us sensed when we first stayed in this hotel—your loss of appetite, our sister's terrible dreams, the smell that overwhelmed Francis, and the apparition that appeared to Agnes—I declare them all to be complete illusions! I believe in nothing, nothing, nothing!” He opened the door to leave and looked back into the room. “Yes,” he continued, “there is one thing I do believe in. My wife has broken a promise—I believe Agnes will marry you. Good night, Henry. We leave Venice first thing tomorrow morning.”
So Lord Montbarry disposed of the mystery of The Haunted Hotel.
So Lord Montbarry resolved the mystery of The Haunted Hotel.
POSTSCRIPT
A last chance of deciding the difference of opinion between the two brothers remained in Henry's possession. He had his own idea of the use to which he might put the false teeth as a means of inquiry when he and his fellow-travellers returned to England.
A final opportunity to settle the disagreement between the two brothers was in Henry's hands. He had his own plan for what he could do with the false teeth as a way to investigate when he and his companions got back to England.
The only surviving depositary of the domestic history of the family in past years, was Agnes Lockwood's old nurse. Henry took his first opportunity of trying to revive her personal recollections of the deceased Lord Montbarry. But the nurse had never forgiven the great man of the family for his desertion of Agnes; she flatly refused to consult her memory. 'Even the bare sight of my lord, when I last saw him in London,' said the old woman, 'made my finger-nails itch to set their mark on his face. I was sent on an errand by Miss Agnes; and I met him coming out of his dentist's door—and, thank God, that's the last I ever saw of him!'
The only remaining keeper of the family's history from years past was Agnes Lockwood's old nurse. Henry took his first chance to try and jog her memories of the late Lord Montbarry. But the nurse had never forgiven the important man of the family for abandoning Agnes; she outright refused to tap into her memory. "Even just the sight of my lord, the last time I saw him in London," said the old woman, "made my fingernails itch to scratch his face. I was running an errand for Miss Agnes and crossed paths with him as he came out of his dentist's office—and, thank God, that's the last I ever saw of him!"
Thanks to the nurse's quick temper and quaint way of expressing herself, the object of Henry's inquiries was gained already! He ventured on asking if she had noticed the situation of the house. She had noticed, and still remembered the situation—did Master Henry suppose she had lost the use of her senses, because she happened to be nigh on eighty years old? The same day, he took the false teeth to the dentist, and set all further doubt (if doubt had still been possible) at rest for ever. The teeth had been made for the first Lord Montbarry.
Thanks to the nurse's quick temper and unique way of speaking, Henry already got the answers he was looking for! He asked her if she had noticed the house's location. She had noticed and still remembered it—did Master Henry think she had lost her senses just because she was nearly eighty years old? That same day, he took the false teeth to the dentist, confirming once and for all that there was no room for doubt (if there had still been any). The teeth had been made for the first Lord Montbarry.
Henry never revealed the existence of this last link in the chain of discovery to any living creature, his brother Stephen included. He carried his terrible secret with him to the grave.
Henry never disclosed the existence of this final link in the chain of discovery to anyone, including his brother Stephen. He took his dreadful secret to the grave.
There was one other event in the memorable past on which he preserved the same compassionate silence. Little Mrs. Ferrari never knew that her husband had been—not, as she supposed, the Countess's victim—but the Countess's accomplice. She still believed that the late Lord Montbarry had sent her the thousand-pound note, and still recoiled from making use of a present which she persisted in declaring had 'the stain of her husband's blood on it.' Agnes, with the widow's entire approval, took the money to the Children's Hospital; and spent it in adding to the number of the beds.
There was one other event from the unforgettable past that he kept quiet about. Little Mrs. Ferrari never knew that her husband had been—not, as she thought, a victim of the Countess—but her accomplice. She still believed that the late Lord Montbarry had sent her the thousand-pound note and continued to hesitate to use a gift she insisted "had her husband's blood on it." Agnes, with the widow's full approval, took the money to the Children's Hospital and used it to increase the number of beds.
In the spring of the new year, the marriage took place. At the special request of Agnes, the members of the family were the only persons present at the ceremony. There was no wedding breakfast—and the honeymoon was spent in the retirement of a cottage on the banks of the Thames.
In the spring of the new year, the marriage happened. At Agnes's special request, only family members attended the ceremony. There was no wedding breakfast, and the honeymoon was spent in a quiet cottage along the Thames.
During the last few days of the residence of the newly married couple by the riverside, Lady Montbarry's children were invited to enjoy a day's play in the garden. The eldest girl overheard (and reported to her mother) a little conjugal dialogue which touched on the topic of The Haunted Hotel.
During the last few days of the newlyweds' stay by the river, Lady Montbarry's children were invited for a day of fun in the garden. The oldest girl overheard (and told her mother) a conversation between the couple that mentioned The Haunted Hotel.
'Henry, I want you to give me a kiss.'
'Henry, I want you to give me a kiss.'
'There it is, my dear.'
'There it is, my love.'
'Now I am your wife, may I speak to you about something?'
'Now that I’m your wife, can I talk to you about something?'
'What is it?'
'What's up?'
'Something that happened the day before we left Venice. You saw the Countess, during the last hours of her life. Won't you tell me whether she made any confession to you?'
'Something that happened the day before we left Venice. You saw the Countess during her last hours. Will you tell me if she confessed anything to you?'
'No conscious confession, Agnes—and therefore no confession that I need distress you by repeating.'
'No conscious confession, Agnes—and so no confession that I need to upset you by repeating.'
'Did she say nothing about what she saw or heard, on that dreadful night in my room?'
'Did she say anything about what she saw or heard on that terrible night in my room?'
'Nothing. We only know that her mind never recovered the terror of it.'
Nothing. We just know that her mind never bounced back from the terror of it.
Agnes was not quite satisfied. The subject troubled her. Even her own brief intercourse with her miserable rival of other days suggested questions that perplexed her. She remembered the Countess's prediction. 'You have to bring me to the day of discovery, and to the punishment that is my doom.' Had the prediction simply faded, like other mortal prophecies?—or had it been fulfilled on the terrible night when she had seen the apparition, and when she had innocently tempted the Countess to watch her in her room?
Agnes wasn’t fully satisfied. The topic bothered her. Even her short encounter with her miserable rival from back in the day raised questions that confused her. She recalled the Countess’s prediction. “You have to bring me to the day of discovery and the punishment that is my fate.” Had the prediction just faded away like other human prophecies? —or had it come true on that dreadful night when she had seen the ghost and had unknowingly tempted the Countess to spy on her in her room?
Let it, however, be recorded, among the other virtues of Mrs. Henry Westwick, that she never again attempted to persuade her husband into betraying his secrets. Other men's wives, hearing of this extraordinary conduct (and being trained in the modern school of morals and manners), naturally regarded her with compassionate contempt. They spoke of Agnes, from that time forth, as 'rather an old-fashioned person.'
Let it be noted, among the other qualities of Mrs. Henry Westwick, that she never again tried to convince her husband to reveal his secrets. Other men’s wives, hearing about this unusual behavior (and being raised in today’s standards of morals and manners), naturally looked at her with a mix of pity and disdain. From that point on, they referred to Agnes as 'kind of an old-fashioned person.'
Is that all?
Is that it?
That is all.
That's it.
Is there no explanation of the mystery of The Haunted Hotel?
Is there no explanation for the mystery of The Haunted Hotel?
Ask yourself if there is any explanation of the mystery of your own life and death.—Farewell.
Ask yourself if there's any explanation for the mystery of your own life and death. —Farewell.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!